which_o have_v not_o the_o right_a order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o the_o priesthood_n confer_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v no_o priesthood_n because_o they_o want_v the_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o those_o priest_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n ortho_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o see_v that_o king_n edward_n rain_v but_o six_o year_n and_o five_o month_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o they_o which_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v bishop_n be_v before_o his_o time_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n second_o if_o any_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v justify_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n confer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o lineal_a descent_n have_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n concern_v which_o shall_v i_o crave_v your_o judgement_n phil._n you_o know_v it_o already_o they_o be_v all_o canonical_a orthod._n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a proceed_n let_v we_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n the_o old_a bishop_n and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a i_o call_v such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v before_o her_o time_n be_v continue_v in_o her_o time_n the_o new_a which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o her_o time_n phil._n all_o which_o be_v allow_v for_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n whether_o old_a or_o new_a be_v canonical_a ortho_n the_o old_a bishop_n be_v all_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o almost_o all_o in_o those_o very_a time_n which_o you_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n when_o none_o can_v be_v consecrate_a unless_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o see_n you_o judge_v both_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o yet_o esteem_v they_o canonical_a your_o objection_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n must_v eternal_o be_v silence_v in_o the_o question_n of_o canonical_a bishop_n for_o if_o these_o crime_n can_v frustrate_v a_o consecration_n than_o their_o consecration_n be_v frustrate_v and_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o canonical_a than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v likewise_o canonical_a moreover_o some_o of_o they_o who_o you_o so_o commend_v be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o for_o example_n thomas_n thurlby_n who_o king_n henry_n promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n be_v advance_v by_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v one_o of_o her_o privy_a council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n namely_o anthony_n kitchen_n who_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n keep_v his_o dignity_n and_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n edward_n continue_v the_o same_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherefore_o in_o justify_v the_o old_a bishop_n you_o justify_v all_o general_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o king_n henry_n day_n and_o some_o which_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o from_o the_o old_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a phil._n queen_n mary_n advance_v holiman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n coates_n bishop_n of_o 2_o chester_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n morris_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n morgan_n bishop_n of_o s._n davis_n brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n glin_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n christophorson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n david_n poole_n bishop_n of_o peterborow_n cardinal_n poole_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o orthod._n and_o these_o reverend_a prelate_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n tailor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n scory_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o hearty_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n with_o sundry_a other_o be_v at_o that_o time_n force_v to_o leave_v their_o bishopric_n for_o what_o cause_n partly_o for_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a religion_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v which_o 〈◊〉_d greg._n martin_n call_v a_o pollute_a of_o holy_a order_n though_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o consecration_n of_o your_o new_a bishop_n phil._n i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o renown_a prelate_n cardinal_n poole_n who_o consecration_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1555._o reginald_n 3_o poole_n cons_n archb._n cant._n 22._o mart._n by_o nichol_n arch._n ebor._n thom._n eltens_n edmund_n lond._n rich._n wigorn._n joh._n lincoln_n mauric_n roff._n thom._n asaph_n anno_fw-la 1557._o thom_n 10._o watson_n david_n 12._o pole_n cons._n b._n 15._o aug._n by_o nich._n ebor._n thom._n eli._n wil._n bangor_n anno_fw-la 1557._o joh._n christophorson_n cons_n b._n 21._o no._n by_o edmund_n lond._n tho._n elien_n mauric_n roff._n orthod._n all_o these_o derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o cranmer_n himself_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o and_o namely_o cranmer_n for_o canonical_a or_o neither_o cardinal_n poole_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n can_v be_v canonical_a the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a odious_a imputation_n concern_v some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o deposition_n phil._n the_o revolution_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n even_o to_o that_o black_a and_o doleful_a day_n wherein_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n all_z i_o say_v one_o only_o except_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o degree_n and_o dignity_n it_o for_o a_o great_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n john_n baptisâ—_n 1559._o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n or_o procure_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o old_a rite_n or_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o offend_v against_o that_o law_n for_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v pay_v 200_o noble_n or_o be_v in_o bond_n six_o month_n for_o the_o second_o 400._o noble_n or_o a_o year_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o day_n prescribe_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a office_n cease_v to_o be_v perform_v public_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o those_o impiety_n nor_o affirm_v upon_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a governess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o save_v one_o short_o after_o depose_v from_o their_o degree_n and_o dignitte_v and_o commit_v to_o certain_a prison_n and_o custody_n whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o day_n dead_a with_o the_o long_a tediousness_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o name_n of_o which_o most_o glorious_a confessor_n i_o will_v set_v down_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n first_o of_o all_o nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n than_o edmund_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstall_n of_o durham_n john_n of_o winton_n thomas_n of_o lincoln_n thurlby_n of_o ely_n turberuill_a of_o exeter_n bear_v of_o bath_n pole_n of_o peterborow_n baine_n of_o lichfield_n cuthbert_n of_o chester_n oglethorp_n of_o carlisle_n and_o thomas_n goldwell_n of_o s._n asaph_n etc._n etc._n orth._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o advance_v of_o the_o new_a concern_v the_o first_o
hope_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v receive_v singular_a comfort_n when_o they_o see_v our_o call_v justify_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o as_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o derivation_n to_o we_o by_o such_o bishop_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o correspondent_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v fall_v away_o to_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v what_o effect_n god_n may_v work_v in_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v with_o popish_a stratagem_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a mean_n to_o stay_v other_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o enticement_n of_o subtle_a serpent_n final_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o popish_a politician_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o hide_v their_o face_n for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n these_o motive_n induce_v i_o to_o wish_v that_o some_o great_a master_n in_o our_o israel_n will_v have_v undertake_v this_o eminent_a argument_n which_o now_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o dispose_v be_v befall_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o my_o labour_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o rather_o present_v then_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a sovereign_n have_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o all_o that_o sincere_o love_v the_o gospel_n advance_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o chief_a ordainer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o see_v i_o proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n with_o your_o grace_n fatherly_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n now_o the_o lord_n so_o direct_a and_o sanctify_v your_o endeavour_n that_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a almond_n so_o 8._o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o grace_n as_o of_o god_n bless_a instrument_n may_v prosper_v flourish_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n at_o command_n francis_n mason_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o entrance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n into_o three_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n as_o also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o three_o canonical_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james._n the_o four_o intreat_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o controversy_n concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n ¶_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o entrance_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o win_v of_o proselyte_n by_o praise_v rome_n the_o roman_a religion_n the_o pope_n love_n the_o english_a seminary_n as_o also_o by_o dispraise_v the_o university_n church_n religion_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o wherein_o be_v declare_v in_o general_a how_o the_o papist_n traduce_v our_o minister_n as_o mere_o layman_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o mislike_v in_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o the_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o of_o bishop_n the_o second_o of_o presbyter_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n concern_v episcopal_a consecration_n whereupon_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o popish_a writer_n pag._n 14._o chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o popish_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v propose_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 21._o chap._n 5._o wherein_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n be_v propound_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 26._o chap._n 6._o wherein_o their_o argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v answer_v pag._n 30._o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n pag._n 34._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v canonical_a pag._n 39_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 44._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o conversion_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o a_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la pag._n 51._o chap._n 4._o of_o austin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n gregory_n pag._n 56._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o bishop_n from_o austin_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 61._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 64._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n by_o k._n h._n 8._o which_o the_o papist_n injurious_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag._n 67._o chap._n 8._o whether_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v schism_n &_o heresy_n pa._n 74._o chap._n 9_o whether_o schism_n &_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n pa._n 78._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o pag._n 91._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o b._n consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n pag._n 97._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a odious_a imputation_n concern_v some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o deposition_n pag._n 99_o chap._n 2._o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n pag._n 106._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n for_o deny_v whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 113._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n pag._n 121._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 132._o chap._n 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_n see_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 135._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_a since_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a k._n james_n do_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o little_a touch_n concern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n pag._n 138._o chap._n 8._o the_o episcopal_a line_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n particular_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v canonical_o descend_v from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a pag._n 140._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 1._o whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 143._o chap._n 2._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 147._o chap._n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a pag._n 155._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n pag._n 158._o chap._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o
immodest_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n and_o other_o 60._o reverend_a divine_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v lawful_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o be_v right_o ordain_v of_o true_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o church_n see_v that_o a_o church_n can_v want_v lawful_a minister_n likewise_o father_n 3_o turrian_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n though_o schismatical_a and_o other_o minister_n who_o bishop_n ordain_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n 33._o mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la have_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v lawful_a vocation_n and_o schultingâ—bidâ—â—_n d._n tyreus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o false_a call_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o rich._n bristol_n your_o minister_n return_v to_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o minister_v unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n orthod._n our_o ministry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o holy_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v those_o that_o have_v instruct_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n phil._n can_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n 2._o orthod._n it_o be_v impossible_a 4._o for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v this_o warrant_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 25._o jeremie_n reprove_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n he_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o a_o calling_n how_o can_v he_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o order_n say_v 5._o beza_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v phil._n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n than_o i_o must_v demand_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v their_o call_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o 5._o harding_n say_v to_o jewel_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o who_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o office_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o who_o give_v you_o order_n orthod._n you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o idle_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o leave_v your_o vain_a flourish_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o our_o call_n phil._n then_o i_o demand_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a or_o a_o outward_a call_n orthod._n we_o have_v both_o phil._n a_o outward_a call_n must_v either_o be_v immediate_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n orthod._n we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v 1â—_n he_o which_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n phil._n all_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o authority_n by_o lawful_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o let_v it_o appear_v show_v we_o your_o descent_n let_v we_o see_v your_o pedigree_n if_o you_o can_v then_o what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o believe_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o a_o word_n every_o lawful_a call_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o you_o be_v ordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o authority_n if_o extraordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o miracle_n if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n he_o must_v produce_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n if_o you_o will_v challenge_v the_o like_a from_o god_n than_o we_o require_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 102._o doct._n stapleton_n in_o the_o hatch_n of_o the_o protestant_n brood_n no_o ordinary_a vocation_n nor_o send_v extraordinary_a appear_v so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v nought_o all_o which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v down_o orthod._n the_o minister_n of_o england_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o lawful_a manner_n from_o lawful_a bishop_n endue_v with_o lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o their_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n your_o bishop_n themselves_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n orthod._n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v before_o they_o phil._n but_o your_o first_o reformer_n whence_o do_v they_o derive_v their_o succession_n orthod._n archbishop_n cranmer_z and_o other_o heroical_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o reform_v religion_n in_o england_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o ordination_n and_o succession_n whereof_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o argue_v that_o your_o call_n be_v ordinary_a you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ordinary_a phil._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v cranmer_n and_o such_o other_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n but_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n orthod._n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n by_o succession_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v former_o create_v partly_o in_o k._n henry_n day_n partly_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o their_o predecessor_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v confess_v in_o general_a by_o 266._o â—udsemius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n 108._o concern_v the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o trâ—ce_n ordinem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o
confine_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o in_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ocean_n environ_v the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n encompass_v all_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n to_o who_o have_v frumentius_n recourse_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o india_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o tyrian_a philosopher_n arrive_v in_o india_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n with_o all_o his_o company_n except_z two_o little_a child_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o be_v learn_v their_o lesson_n under_o a_o tree_n these_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o king_n and_o advance_a by_o he_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v adesius_n be_v make_v his_o steward_n the_o other_o that_o be_v frumentius_n his_o secretary_n afterwards_o the_o king_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n in_o his_o nonage_n the_o queen_n entreat_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o frumentius_n to_o assist_v she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o frumentius_n be_v in_o this_o authority_n he_o inquire_v among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n for_o christian_n he_o show_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v their_o assemble_v for_o prayer_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o age_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v adesius_n to_o tyre_n frumentius_n to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o go_v to_o athanaesius_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v do_v entreat_v he_o to_o send_v some_o worthy_a bishop_n to_o those_o multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o those_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o that_o barbarous_a place_n then_o athanasius_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n say_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n so_o he_o make_v frumentius_n bp._n &_o send_v he_o into_o india_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o labour_n sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convet_v to_o the_o faith_n this_o story_n be_v record_v by_o 9_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o out_o of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o adesius_n himself_o the_o companion_n of_o frumentius_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o priest_n of_o tyre_n and_o 15_o socrates_n 23._o theodoret_n and_o 23._o sozomen_n do_v all_o borrow_v the_o same_o from_o ruffinus_n thus_o athanasius_n send_v a_o bishop_n to_o convert_v india_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o very_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a but_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v challenge_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v that_o age_n ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o wherefore_o the_o king_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v most_o with_o his_o conveniency_n phil._n you_o be_v unthankful_a and_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o obligation_n to_o rome_n orthod._n we_o confess_v a_o singular_a blessing_n from_o thence_o derive_v unto_o us._n for_o eleâ—therâ—us_n send_v fugatius_n and_o danatianus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v damianus_n by_o who_o join_v with_o eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n christian_a religion_n be_v advance_v then_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v and_o many_o of_o his_o people_n then_o the_o druid_n be_v remove_v and_o in_o their_o room_n christian_n preacher_n place_v then_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o many_o god_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n thus_o idolatry_n be_v despoil_v of_o her_o prey_n and_o dagon_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o time_n have_v divide_v britain_n into_o three_o occid_n province_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v york_n another_o britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v london_n the_o three_o britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v caerlegion_n now_o in_o other_o city_n they_o have_v their_o flamen_fw-la in_o â—_o these_o three_o noble_a city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o arch_n flamines_fw-la so_o there_o be_v 28._o flamen_fw-la and_o three_o archiflamines_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o which_o so_o many_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n be_v appoint_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o gultelmus_fw-la paruus_fw-la but_o a._n lelandus_n confute_v he_o first_o by_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n alfred_n second_o by_o geraldus_fw-la in_o dialogo_fw-la syluestri_n three_o by_o ptolomeus_n lucensis_n who_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o the_o three_o protoflamine_n of_o britain_n be_v convert_v into_o so_o many_o archbishop_n concern_v their_o seat_n lelandus_n add_v london_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o york_n of_o the_o brigantes_n do_v undoubted_o shine_v with_o this_o dignity_n therefore_o where_o be_v the_o three_o seat_n where_o but_o in_o wales_n in_o which_o point_n though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n trithemius_n be_v a_o evident_a witness_n hitherto_o lelandus_n now_o although_o britain_n be_v after_o the_o nicen_n council_n divide_v into_o five_o 117._o province_n valentia_n and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a archbishopricke_n erect_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o those_o two_o new_a province_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o have_v bishopricke_n without_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a in_o who_o jurisdiction_n original_o they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o sufferable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n decree_a that_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o authority_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v phil._n be_v not_o all_o these_o bishopricke_n erect_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n when_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o roman_a law_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o 5._o be_v already_o in_o britain_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v take_v a_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n for_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o matter_n temporal_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a he_o send_v not_o one_o preacher_n into_o britain_n before_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o authority_n in_o erect_v of_o bishopricke_n neither_o do_v that_o age_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a example_n of_o athanasius_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o religious_a cause_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o assist_v by_o learned_a preacher_n establish_v such_o government_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a yet_o make_v we_o no_o doubt_n but_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o give_v they_o instruction_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v their_o labour_n and_o likewise_o approve_v it_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n but_o out_o of_o a_o christian_a devotion_n their_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o reject_v of_o austin_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 768._o cyprus_n have_v a_o government_n within_o themselves_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n a_o little_a world_n without_o the_o world_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o and_o exempt_a from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n phil._n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o from_o 2._o arianisme_n 4._o and_o pelagianisme_n ortho_n if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o argue_v any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_o christian_a compassion_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o read_v in_o 10._o bede_n that_o the_o land_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o heresy_n that_o rome_n do_v recover_v it_o we_o read_v not_o he_o tell_v how_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o french_a meet_v in_o a_o 17._o synod_n and_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o reverend_a bishop_n by_o who_o
malueris_fw-la catholico_n antistite_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la habente_fw-la accitis_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la similem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la munus_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la recipere_fw-la valeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n concedimus_fw-la facultatem_fw-la dat._v bonon_n 1532._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la decimo_fw-la that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n we_o grant_v licence_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n of_o whatsoever_o catholic_n prelate_n thou_o will_v so_o he_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o communion_n be_v send_v for_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o business_n or_o be_v he_o entangle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o may_v peradventure_o be_v imagine_v to_o hinder_v his_o consecration_n that_o be_v more_o than_o we_o find_v or_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v his_o absolution_n ¶_o clem_n dil_n fill_v thom._n cran._n archidiac_n de_fw-fr tanuton_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la wellensi_fw-la magistro_fw-la in_o theol._n salutem_fw-la a._n te_fw-la a_o quibusuis_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la alijsque_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la censuris_fw-la &_o poenis_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la quavis_fw-la occasione_n vel_fw-la causa_fw-la latis_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la innodatus_fw-la existis_fw-la etc._n etc._n tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la absoluimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o bonon_n 1532._o 9_o mart._n that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n cranmer_n archdeacon_n of_o tanuton_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n salutation_n we_o absolve_v thou_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n from_o whatsoever_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdiction_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n censure_n and_o punishment_n inflect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o man_n upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o cause_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n thou_o be_v entangle_v with_o any_o or_o be_v he_o not_o consecrate_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n bull_n prescribe_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v extant_a in_o record_n against_o which_o you_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n the_o brief_a extract_n whereof_o i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n â—_o tho._n cran._n consecrate_v 30._o of_o march_n 1533._o 24._o h._n 8._o by_o john_n lincoln_n john_n exon._n henry_n assaph_n or_o be_v it_o not_o perform_v with_o wont_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o 4_o usual_a form_n of_o your_o church_n but_o those_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o even_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v banish_v as_o sanders_n confess_v ¶_o sand._n de_fw-la schis_n p._n 297._o ceremoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la unctionem_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiastico_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la illa_fw-la episcopali_fw-la adhibere_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v be_v use_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o episcopal_a consecration_n or_o do_v he_o want_v the_o pall_n which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o bcclesiasticall_a power_n but_o this_o be_v send_v he_o from_o your_o holy_a father_n ¶_o clem_n episc._n dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la tho._n electo_fw-la cantuar._n b._n pallium_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n sumptum_fw-la per_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostros_fw-la archiep._n ebor._n &_o episcop_n londin_n tibi_fw-la assignandum_fw-la per_fw-la praefatum_fw-la nuntium_fw-la tuum_fw-la duximus_fw-la destinandum_fw-la ut_fw-la ijdem_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la alter_fw-la illud_fw-la tibi_fw-la postquam_fw-la munus_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la acceperis_fw-la assignent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dat._n bonon_n 1532._o 5._o non._n mart._n that_o be_v we_o think_v good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o your_o foresay_a messenger_n that_o the_o pall_n itself_o take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v be_v assign_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o either_o of_o they_o may_v assign_v it_o unto_o you_o after_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n phil._n sutiisse_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o cranmer_n be_v true_o ordain_v because_o catholic_a bishop_n consecrate_v he_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o peradventure_o he_o be_v never_o any_o lawful_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orthod._n why_o so_o he_o be_v canonical_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n approbation_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o bull_n and_o the_o pall_n which_o he_o send_v he_o he_o be_v canonical_o consecrate_v by_o his_o comprovincials_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o style_v he_o thomam_fw-la cranmerum_fw-la olim_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la i._n thomas_n cranmer_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n both_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n authorise_v they_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o likewise_o in_o his_o 2._o bull_n of_o provision_n for_o cardinal_n poole_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n but_o he_o take_v order_n also_o for_o his_o degradation_n which_o be_v open_o perform_v by_o the_o commissioner_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o whereas_o they_o do_v only_a 1604._o vnpriest_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o farrer_n as_o take_v they_o for_o no_o bishop_n they_o do_v vnbishop_n cranmer_n take_v from_o he_o both_o his_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a robe_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o cranmer_z say_v unto_o they_o cranmer_n which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o pall_n to_o take_v away_o my_o pall_n to_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n wherefore_o you_o must_v of_o force_n confess_v without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o true_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n phil._n let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v that_o his_o proceed_n be_v schismatical_a and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o the_o papist_n injurious_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n orth._n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o brand_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n let_v i_o a_o little_a dispel_v those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n wherewith_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heroical_a prince_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a to_o deliver_v england_n from_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o do_v grow_v from_o a_o detestable_a dispensation_n for_o whereas_o prince_n arthur_n elder_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o 7._o have_v 789._o marry_v the_o lady_n katherine_n daughter_n to_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o spain_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o say_a prince_n arthur_n short_o after_o supra_fw-la decease_v without_o issue_n so_o his_o young_a brother_n henry_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v proclaim_v prince_n of_o wales_n now_o ferdinando_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o former_a hope_n and_o still_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o daughter_n queen_n of_o england_n after_o long_a suit_n with_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n the_o 7._o obtain_v a_o 318._o dispensation_n that_o she_o be_v wiâ—e_v to_o the_o one_o brother_n may_v lawful_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o other_o this_o matter_n be_v refer_v first_o to_o pope_n 2._o alexander_n the_o six_o then_o to_o ibidem_fw-la pius_n the_o three_o both_o which_o die_v before_o it_o can_v be_v accomplish_v after_o they_o succeed_v julius_n the_o second_o the_o noble_a warrior_n who_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n &_o courageous_o grant_v the_o feâ—â—â—_n dispensation_n 8._o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n be_v divine_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o prince_n henry_n be_v yet_o of_o tender_a year_n be_v 4._o contract_v to_o his_o brother_n wife_n while_o the_o marriage_n be_v expect_v it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o spain_n ibidem_fw-la elizabeth_n mother_n to_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o in_o england_n henry_n the_o seven_o depart_v this_o life_n so_o the_o kingdom_n descend_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v
abstenturum_fw-la once_o of_o mind_n to_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o after_o the_o 307._o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n some_o of_o his_o council_n allege_v reason_n and_o produce_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o the_o m._n marriage_n proceed_v and_o they_o have_v issue_n beside_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n the_o lady_n marie_n this_o be_v mislike_v of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n one_o of_o the_o 907._o counselor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n lawful_a daughter_n because_o she_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o brother_n wife_n which_o scruple_n be_v first_o move_v in_o the_o 201._o court_n of_o spain_n and_o thence_o be_v spread_v to_o france_n and_o flanders_n moreover_o cardinal_n woolsie_n advise_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o it_o which_o the_o bishop_n modest_o refuse_v as_o 9_o fit_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o himself_o so_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v the_o business_n to_o who_o the_o king_n answer_v 13_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o call_v not_o again_o into_o question_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o judge_v about_o three_o day_n after_o longland_n be_v bring_v by_o wolsey_n unto_o the_o king_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n do_v cast_v abroad_o rumour_n among_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o blemish_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n and_o how_o both_o the_o german_n and_o french_a man_n mislike_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v not_o of_o conscience_n but_o of_o message_n malice_n and_o subtlety_n because_o have_v miss_v the_o popedom_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n aunt_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commend_v unto_o king_n henry_n the_o beautiful_a lady_n 9_o margaret_n sister_n to_o the_o french_a king_n hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o two_o such_o mighty_a prince_n in_o time_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n which_o project_n though_o god_n which_o scatter_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o 2_o proud_a disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v invent_v either_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n or_o more_o pernicious_a to_o himself_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o scruple_n do_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o king_n bosom_n that_o it_o vex_v his_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o far_o prevail_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o that_o he_o appoint_v two_o cardinal_n to_o hear_v the_o matter_n wolsey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o 906._o campeius_n who_o arrive_v the_o seven_o of_o october_n 1528._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a war_n between_o charles_n 15._o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_z the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n wherein_o the_o pope_n wish_v that_o the_o french_a may_v prevail_v lest_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v it_o shall_v sit_v too_o close_o upon_o his_o skirt_n wherefore_o to_o weaken_v the_o emperor_n he_o move_v a_o league_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o french_a for_o procure_v whereof_o he_o do_v not_o only_o refer_v this_o matrimonial_a cause_n to_o his_o say_a legate_n but_o also_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n no_o man_n request_v he_o give_v campeius_n a_o secret_a bull_n 200._o in_o his_o bosom_n date_v the_o six_o of_o the_o kal_n of_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1527._o wherein_o he_o infringe_v the_o former_a dispensation_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o matrimony_n without_o sin_n whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n and_o the_o king_n absolution_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o this_o bull_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o show_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n woolsey_n and_o though_o 15._o open_o he_o command_v he_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n with_o all_o expedition_n yet_o secret_o he_o will_v he_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v watch_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n so_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o may_n follow_v at_o which_o time_n after_o some_o debate_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o protract_v the_o sentence_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o august_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n earnest_a entreaty_n to_o have_v a_o final_a determination_n one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o better_a quiet_v of_o his_o trouble_a conscience_n when_o august_n come_v the_o king_n expect_v a_o end_n but_o the_o crafty_a cardinal_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n law_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a derogation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devise_v delay_n so_o campeius_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a vacation_n in_o the_o dog_n day_n and_o thereupon_o defer_v judgement_n till_o october_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o king_n henry_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o hope_n of_o divorce_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a send_v to_o campeius_n 17._o command_v he_o to_o burn_v the_o former_a bull._n and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n campeius_n be_v call_v home_o by_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o delude_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o bononie_n request_v some_o end_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o time_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o dispose_v that_o 3_o the_o king_n 322._o for_o his_o recreation_n go_v to_o waltam_n twelve_o mile_n from_o london_n &_o in_o the_o way_n impart_v his_o grief_n to_o stephen_n gardiner_n his_o secretary_n and_o doct._n fox_n his_o almoner_n entreat_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o master_n cressy_n whither_o cranmer_n also_o be_v tutor_n to_o two_o of_o master_n cressyes_n son_n be_v come_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o pupil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n then_o in_o cambridge_n at_o supper_n they_o ask_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o king_n cause_n he_o ibidem_fw-la answer_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o prolong_v the_o cause_n nor_o more_o torment_v the_o king_n conscience_n than_o the_o dilatory_a protraction_n and_o wind_a involution_n in_o the_o roman_a court_n with_o which_o snare_n whosoever_o be_v once_o entangle_v do_v hardly_o ever_o recover_v themselves_o wherefore_o he_o think_v good_a that_o leave_v those_o courtly_a trial_n and_o delay_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v so_o toss_v with_o such_o grief_n of_o mind_n the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n both_o in_o our_o own_o university_n and_o in_o other_o shall_v be_v inquire_v concern_v this_o cause_n which_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o divine_n shall_v agree_v and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v not_o the_o king_n seek_v any_o more_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o cause_n sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n so_o be_v cheerful_a in_o mind_n and_o free_a in_o conscience_n he_o may_v live_v a_o princely_a life_n and_o worthy_a this_o commonwealth_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o we_o christian_a subject_n this_o answer_n please_v they_o exceed_o and_o they_o present_o relate_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o who_o doctor_n fox_n make_v mention_v of_o cranmer_n but_z gardiner_z will_v have_v challenge_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o then_o say_v the_o mon._n king_n where_o be_v that_o cranmer_n he_o have_v the_o sow_n by_o the_o right_a ear_n if_o i_o have_v know_v this_o device_n but_o two_o year_n before_o i_o may_v have_v save_v much_o charge_n and_o trouble_n so_o the_o king_n confer_v with_o cranmer_n and_o command_v he_o to_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o writing_n at_o the_o delivery_n whereof_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cranmer_n answer_v yea_o that_o i_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n if_o your_o majesty_n do_v
send_v i_o thither_o marry_o quoth_v the_o king_n and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o send_v you_o so_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshier_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o supra_fw-la thrust_v out_o his_o glorious_a foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o they_o which_o they_o refuse_v the_o earl_n spaniel_n run_v somewhat_o too_o familiar_o do_v catch_v and_o bite_v he_o by_o the_o great_a toe_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v declare_v the_o earl_n deliver_v 323._o cranmers_n book_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v it_o the_o pope_n promise_v sundry_a time_n a_o day_n of_o disputation_n but_o dally_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v before_o in_o england_n so_o give_v they_o honourable_a entertainment_n he_o make_v cranmer_n his_o ibid._n penitentiary_n and_o dismiss_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n return_v cranmer_z be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o draw_v many_o unto_o his_o side_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ibidem_fw-la cornelius_n agrippa_n moreover_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o consult_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o question_n to_o be_v public_o dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n both_o which_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n neither_o do_v he_o thus_o rest_v but_o send_v bishop_n 923._o bonner_n to_o the_o fine_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n which_o affirm_v under_o their_o seal_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o these_o university_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v a_o 924._o oath_n every_o man_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o foresay_a question_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n after_o these_o determination_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n 199._o there_o be_v show_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n draw_v by_o doctor_n of_o strange_a region_n which_o all_o agree_v the_o king_n marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a now_o to_o proceed_v the_o king_n consider_v the_o pope_n deal_n forbid_v all_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o hollinshead_n proclamation_n in_o september_n 1530._o which_o 58._o sander_n call_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o manifest_a schism_n about_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o 8._o praemunire_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o maintain_v the_o power_n legatine_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appearance_n conclude_v a_o humble_a submission_n offer_v the_o king_n i_o 18000._o pound_n to_o pardon_v the_o praemunire_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a 8_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o archbishop_n 1702._o warham_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o have_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o god_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o which_o proceed_n in_o england_n do_v so_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o pope_n choler_n that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n nor_o the_o determination_n of_o university_n nor_o the_o offering_n of_o disputation_n nor_o his_o own_o former_a bull_n and_o decree_n can_v now_o hinder_v he_o from_o give_v a_o contrary_a public_a definitive_a fine_a sentence_n date_v in_o his_o consistory_n at_o rome_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1532._o about_o this_o time_n die_v archbishop_n warham_n while_n cranmer_n be_v ambassador_n in_o germany_n and_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o home_o with_o purpose_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o great_a dignity_n but_o he_o pretend_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n require_v his_o abode_n in_o germany_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o defer_v his_o come_n for_o half_a a_o yeeare_n and_o be_v come_v home_o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o place_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o he_o employ_v his_o great_a friend_n to_o shift_v it_o off_o when_o the_o king_n do_v personal_o impart_v his_o intent_n unto_o he_o he_o disable_v himself_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n use_v all_o persuasion_n to_o alter_v the_o king_n determination_n when_o he_o see_v the_o king_n constant_a resolution_n he_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o grace_n frank_o open_v his_o conscience_n unto_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o accept_v that_o office_n than_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v not_o can_v do_v for_o that_o his_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a &_o that_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a authority_n whatsoever_o all_o which_o proceed_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o ambitious_a or_o aspire_a cogitation_n but_o rather_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n prefer_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o all_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n the_o king_n see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n consult_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o enforce_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o 58._o sanders_n slanderous_o affirm_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o a_o protestation_n express_v the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o protestation_n private_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o then_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o public_a as_o sander_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v then_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o use_v his_o protestation_n in_o any_o secret_a and_o conceal_a manner_n like_a to_o equivocate_a papist_n which_o take_v oath_n in_o absolute_a word_n and_o yet_o delude_v they_o with_o mental_a reservation_n but_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o and_o public_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n second_o kneel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n at_o his_o consecration_n three_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o word_n when_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o pall._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o b._n intend_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n or_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o to_o restrain_v his_o own_o liberty_n to_o speak_v consult_v or_o consent_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o execute_v and_o reform_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o profess_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n now_o if_o you_o censure_v cranmer_n because_o he_o qualify_v his_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o protestation_n what_o censure_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o your_o popish_a bishop_n before_o cranmer_n which_o take_v two_o absolute_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o 302._o pope_n contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n as_o k._n 1._o henry_n himself_o declare_v cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n and_o cranmer_n have_v make_v the_o point_n plain_a both_o in_o his_o answer_n 1701._o to_o b._n brookes_n and_o in_o his_o 1714._o letter_n to_o queen_n marie_n or_o if_o you_o censure_v cranmer_n for_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o qualification_n what_o censure_n will_v you_o give_v of_o heath_n bonner_n thurlby_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n take_v absolute_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o evident_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o to_o return_v to_o k._n henry_n who_o see_v
his_o former_a marriage_n condemn_v 6._o by_o such_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n so_o ground_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v any_o man_n conscience_n proceed_v the_o 14._o of_o november_n in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o 217._o marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n who_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n follow_v 929._o bring_v forth_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o joy_n of_o england_n the_o star_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o phoenix_n of_o the_o world_n a_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o the_o royal_a infant_n be_v yet_o in_o her_o mother_n womb_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o the_o nativitate_fw-la base_a bear_v son_n of_o julianus_n medici_n the_o florentine_z favour_v the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o to_o make_v her_o issue_n uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o purpose_n be_v enrage_v like_o a_o dragon_n he_o disgorge_v his_o poison_n and_o spit_v fiery_a flame_n against_o the_o 81._o king_n the_o queen_n the_o realm_n &_o the_o bless_a babe_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v but_o death_n close_v up_o his_o eye_n with_o darkness_n while_o the_o young_a lady_n begin_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n arise_v like_o a_o lucky_a star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n shine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o token_n of_o joy_n and_o deliverance_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n like_o a_o blaze_a or_o fatal_a comet_n portend_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o the_o young_a lady_n be_v bear_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o the_o daw_n in_o aesop_n have_v deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o with_o the_o fair_a feather_n of_o other_o bird_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o with_o pride_n and_o disdain_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o eagle_n of_o england_n pluck_v his_o own_o feather_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n wing_n and_o 938._o resume_v to_o himself_o the_o rich_a plume_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o then_o 109._o paul_n the_o three_o flash_v out_o his_o excommunication_n like_o lightning_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n hope_v thereby_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n or_o at_o least_o to_o disable_v the_o young_a lady_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o after_o a_o while_n the_o angry_a old_a man_n wither_v away_o but_o the_o young_a lady_n do_v grow_v up_o like_o the_o lily_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o rose_n plant_v of_o province_n now_o though_o for_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n this_o renown_a king_n have_v the_o honour_n before_o and_o above_o all_o christian_a prince_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o abolish_n popish_a religion_n be_v by_o divine_a providence_n reserve_v to_o his_o bless_a child_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_n they_o pull_v up_o superstition_n by_o the_o very_a root_n whereas_o their_o father_n for_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n by_o degree_n do_v only_o hew_v at_o a_o few_o branch_n hitherto_o of_o the_o pope_n expulsion_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n 7_o thereof_o the_o papist_n do_v hate_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o scorpion_n heap_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o wit_n sharpen_v with_o malice_n can_v possible_o devise_v he_o resort_v sometime_o to_o the_o dolphin_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o place_v his_o wife_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n be_v her_o cousin_n thereupon_o they_o blaze_v abroad_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 1088._o ostler_n and_o unlearned_a he_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n they_o report_v that_o she_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o 27._o chest_n and_o that_o at_o graves_n end_n the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o chest_n be_v set_v upward_o and_o sure_o king_n henry_n do_v foresee_v that_o one_o day_n if_o they_o may_v prevail_v they_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n and_o burn_v he_o at_o a_o stake_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o give_v the_o three_o crane_n the_o ancient_a arm_n of_o his_o house_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o change_v they_o into_o three_o 341._o pelican_n presage_v that_o he_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o dear_a blood_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o they_o disgorge_v all_o their_o poison_a malice_n upon_o he_o they_o cranmer_n disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o episcopal_a ornament_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o lay_a man_n gown_n they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n within_o eighty_o day_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n before_o twenty_o of_o they_o be_v expire_v they_o cause_v alphonso_n the_o spanish_a friar_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n by_o sweet_a promise_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o settle_a purpose_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o have_v no_o intention_n by_o alphonso_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o seek_v a_o colour_n by_o his_o recantation_n to_o justify_v themselves_o so_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o fall_n but_o as_o he_o sin_v and_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o peter_n so_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v with_o peter_n and_o as_o he_o lament_v all_o his_o sin_n so_o especial_o he_o bewail_v his_o subscribe_v to_o popery_n with_o his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o godly_a revenge_n he_o thrust_v it_o like_o another_o scaevola_n into_o the_o flame_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o draw_v back_o his_o arm_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v thus_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furious_a flame_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n 343._o receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wood_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n behold_v his_o heart_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o perfect_a as_o have_v escape_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n concern_v which_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n ecce_fw-la invicta_fw-la fides_fw-la cor_fw-la inuiolabile_fw-la seruat_fw-la nec_fw-la medijs_fw-la flammis_fw-la corda_fw-la perire_fw-la sinit_fw-la cranmer_z amid_o the_o fiery_a flame_n thy_o heart_n unscorcht_a be_v find_v for_o why_o behold_v undaunted_a faith_n preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o sound_a chap._n viii_o whether_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n phil._n well_o though_o you_o and_o your_o crew_n commend_v cranmer_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o when_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o consort_n become_v notorious_a schismatic_n orthod._n then_o you_o will_v prove_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o stephen_n gardener_n be_v a_o schismatic_n edmund_n bonner_n a_o schismatic_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n a_o schismatic_n nicholas_n heath_n a_o schismatic_n john_n stokesly_n a_o schismatic_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o england_n after_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n be_v notorious_a schismatickes_n for_o they_o all_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n only_o except_v who_o be_v 206._o then_o late_o make_v cardinal_n but_o lose_v his_o head_n before_o his_o hat_n come_v over_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o schismatics_n at_o once_a in_o your_o catholic_a church_n phil._n they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n crosâ—e_n stephen_n gardener_n affirm_v that_o when_o k_o henry_n do_v first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v then_o no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o doct._n sanders_n say_v 209._o that_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o schismate_fw-la henriciano_n extra_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o schism_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o without_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o against_o it_o orthod._n pope_n eccles._n nicholas_n define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o catholic_n phil._n when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v no_o catholic_n orthod._n they_o be_v masspriest_n and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a why_o then_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n phil._n because_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n whosoever_o rent_v himself_o be_v a_o schismatic_n
he_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o by_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o judge_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o superior_a orthod._n and_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o party_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o party_n endeavour_v actuallie_o to_o infer_v as_o the_o venetian_a 230._o doctor_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o caietan_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n now_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n he_o shall_v remove_v papal_a injury_n by_o provide_v as_o it_o become_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n which_o blessing_n can_v never_o have_v be_v procure_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v still_o enjoy_v his_o usurp_a authority_n in_o england_n phil._n you_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o but_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 3_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n ob_fw-la inauditum_fw-la heresis_fw-la crimen_fw-la that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o crime_n of_o heresy_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o orthod._n what_o mean_v the_o pope_n think_v you_o when_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o heresy_n sigonius_n record_v that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n 1085._o utrum_fw-la henricus_fw-la regio_fw-la titulo_fw-la a_o gregorio_n spoliari_fw-la potuisset_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o henry_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n by_o pope_n gregory_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n assent_v to_o geberardus_fw-la defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o vecilo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v brand_v for_o heresy_n in_o a_o other_o council_n wherein_o otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o the_o same_o 1105._o sigonius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o renounce_v his_o father_n heresy_n do_v embrace_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n heresy_n but_o his_o son_n be_v a_o gracious_a catholic_a for_o show_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n against_o his_o own_o father_n phil._n onuphrius_n 7._o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o follow_v nova_fw-la &_o nefaria_fw-la lutheri_fw-la dogmata_fw-la the_o new_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o luther_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n slide_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n orthod._n that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o you_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n many_o papal_a abuse_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o abolish_v both_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a religion_n afterwards_o when_o queen_n mary_n have_v restore_v both_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n reform_v religion_n and_o that_o which_o she_o happy_o begin_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v happy_o continue_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n unless_o they_o will_v accuse_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o 9_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o he_o give_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o and_o the_o lord_n cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n 15_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n this_o bethaven_n be_v bethel_n but_o her_o idolatry_n make_v she_o bethaven_n therefore_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v sometime_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n become_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n then_o thou_o must_v not_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n 4_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v some_o time_n a_o pure_a virgin_n become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n then_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n wherefore_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n phil._n thus_o you_o say_v but_o i_o rather_o account_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_v both_o they_o and_o you_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n chap._n ix_o whether_o schism_n and_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n ortho_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v one_o day_n reveal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o admit_v though_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o cranmer_n upon_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o become_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n yet_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n philodox_n do_v a_o bishop_n fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v he_o loose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n phil._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o great_a clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n pope_n igitur_fw-la innocent_a say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptise_a of_o heretic_n be_v receive_v with_o their_o baptism_n but_o the_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o their_o order_n and_o again_o the_o 581._o ordain_v of_o heretic_n have_v their_o head_n wound_v and_o again_o it_o ibidem_fw-la be_v affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v lose_v the_o honour_n can_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v receive_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o giver_n which_o he_o can_v receive_v which_o he_o seal_v up_o with_o this_o conclusion_n aquiescimus_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o yield_v and_o it_o be_v true_a pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o leo_n 8._o a_o schismatical_a pope_n to_o say_v â—066_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la that_o be_v my_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o himself_o and_o nothing_o he_o give_v to_o i_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o say_v 699._o no_o reason_n do_v teach_v how_o gregory_n who_o be_v canonical_o and_o synodical_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v can_v promote_v or_o bless_v any_o man_n therefore_o photius_n receive_v nothing_o of_o gregory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o therefore_o give_v nothing_o he_o which_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a if_o abominable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o uneffectual_a if_o uneffectual_a then_o very_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o photius_n wherefore_o though_o cranmer_n have_v a_o lawful_a consecration_n yet_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o lose_v his_o order_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n consecrate_v by_o cranmer_n receive_v nothing_o because_o cranmer_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n consecrate_v by_o those_o who_o cranmer_n do_v consecrate_v receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o those_o which_o now_o succeed_v they_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v ortho_n take_v heed_n philodox_n lest_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n you_o put_v out_o your_o own_o for_o if_o your_o allegation_n be_v sound_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o
exceed_o addict_v to_o baronius_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n he_o forsake_v he_o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o conciliati_n phil._n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v again_o but_o supra_fw-la receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o blessing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o the_o author_n name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n orthod._n by_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 553._o carthage_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o blessing_n phil._n but_o the_o mean_v only_o supra_fw-la those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n orth._n so_o say_v baronius_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o which_o constantine_n do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n and_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a except_v only_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v not_o pope_n stephen_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n account_v holy_a order_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o orth._n then_o undoubted_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a which_o be_v give_v by_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v only_o reconcile_v and_o not_o reordain_v than_o pope_n stephen_n do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o use_v reordination_n phil._n if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o though_o constantine_n be_v a_o schismatical_a antipope_n though_o of_o a_o lie_v man_n he_o be_v sudden_o make_v bishop_n and_o huddle_v up_o his_o order_n in_o all_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v those_o order_n and_o have_v power_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o see_v his_o character_n be_v indelible_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o also_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n orthod._n if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o this_o opinion_n than_o you_o must_v at_o your_o leisure_n bethink_v yourself_o how_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o your_o former_a allegation_n out_o of_o pope_n innocent_a pope_n john_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o you_o grant_v phil._n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o seem_v almost_o insoluble_a to_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o now_o at_o last_o by_o much_o dispute_v the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o learned_a man_n be_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n deliver_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n be_v the_o very_a needle_n to_o direct_v their_o course_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n orth._n then_o at_o last_o to_o gather_v into_o brief_a head_n that_o which_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a you_o grant_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n i_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v ortho_n and_o you_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n before_o cranmer_z phil._n none_o at_o all_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o orthod._n and_o you_o say_v that_o every_o canonical_a bishop_n have_v a_o episcopal_a character_n phil._n we_o say_v so_o orthod._n and_o that_o this_o character_n be_v so_o indelible_a that_o no_o schism_n no_o sin_n no_o heresy_n no_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdiction_n degradation_n nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o save_v only_a death_n if_o death_n can_v dissolve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v everlasting_a phil._n all_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n orth._n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n have_v power_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n yea_o even_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n phil._n very_o true_a so_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n orthod._n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n be_v not_o they_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n phil._n though_o king_n henry_n abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priesthood_n then_o in_o use_n be_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n complete_a in_o all_o point_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n notwithstanding_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n orthod._n then_o george_n browne_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n edmond_n bonner_n who_o king_n henry_n prefer_v to_o hereford_n and_o thence_o to_o london_n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orth._n if_o these_o and_o such_o other_o as_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n why_o not_o william_n barlow_n rowland_n lee_n thomas_n goodrig_n john_n hodgeskin_n for_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o all_o mass_n priest_n and_o yet_o all_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n phil._n there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o all_o orthod._n if_o the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o they_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o heath_n bonner_n and_o thurlby_n phil._n they_o be_v sufficient_a orthod._n but_o be_v the_o consecration_n perform_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o assistant_n phil._n yes_o very_o orthod._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o king_n henry_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n no_o true_o but_o rather_o establish_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n acknowledge_v speak_v of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 296._o cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sede_fw-la apostclica_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la divisisset_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la electus_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bullas_fw-la pontificias_fw-la vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la apoâ—â—olicum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la requireret_fw-la sed_fw-la regium_fw-la tantum_fw-la diploma_fw-la ut_fw-la adferret_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la metropolitae_n ordinatus_fw-la iubebatur_fw-la lege_fw-la conâ—itâ—orum_fw-la facta_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la alto_fw-mi modo_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la agnosci_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a decree_v that_o no_o man_n elect_a bishop_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o mandate_n apostolic_a concern_v his_o consecration_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v only_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n according_a to_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v enact_v to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o parliament_n make_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o man_n otherwise_o consecrate_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n orthod_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o the_o canon_n require_v three_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v three_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 20._o act_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o within_o twenty_o day_n next_o after_o that_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n consecrate_v the_o person_n present_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n they_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n therefore_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o day_n be_v continual_o by_o three_o orthod._n svre_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o record_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v
a_o taste_n begin_v from_o cranmer_n anno_fw-la 1533._o thom._n 5._o cran._n cons._n arch._n of_o cant._n 30._o mart._n by_o john_n lincoln_n john_n exon._n henry_n assaph_n anno_fw-la 1534._o rowland_n 156_o lee_n cons._n b._n of_o lichfield_n 19_o april_n by_o thom_n cant._n john_n lincoln_n christ._n sidon_n anno_fw-la 1535._o george_n browne_n cons._n arch._n dublin_n 19_o mart._n by_o thom._n cant._n 186._o john_n roff._n nich_n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1536._o rob._n 197._o warton_n cons_n b._n of_o assaph_n 20._o jul._n by_o tho._n cant._n joh._n bangor_n will._n norwic._n an._n 1537._o rob._n 200._o holgate_n cons_n b._n of_o landaff_n 25._o mart._n by_o joh._n roffen_n nich._n sarum_n joh._n bangor_n an._n 1537._o henr._n 215._o holbeck_n cons_n b._n of_o bristol_n 24._o mart._n by_o john_n roff._n hug._n wigorn._n rob._n assaph_n an._n 1538._o will._n 214._o finch_n cons_n suf._n of_o taunton_n 7._o april_n by_o john_n roff._n robert_n assaph_n will._n colch_a an._n 1540_o tho._n 261._o thurlby_n cons_n b._n of_o westm._n 9_o decemb._n by_o edm._n lond._n nich._n roff._n joh._n bedf._n an._n 1541._o joh._n 271._o wakeman_n cons_n b._n of_o glouc_a 25._o sept._n by_o thom._n cant._n edm._n land_n tho._n westmonast_n an._n 1541._o arth._n 278._o buckley_n cons_n b._n of_o bangor_n 19_o febr._n by_o joh._n sarum_n will._n menevensis_n joh._n glocest._n an._n 1542._o paul_n 285._o bush_n cons_n b._n of_o bristol_n 25._o jun._n by_o nich._n roff._n thom._n westmon_n joh._n bedf._n an._n 1545._o ant._n 310._o kitchen_n cons_n b._n of_o lan._n 3._o mat._n 37._o h._n 8._o by_o thom._n westm._n thom._n sidon_n suffrag_v salop._n now_o from_o the_o consecrator_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n 3_o and_o consider_v whether_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o you_o approve_v and_o urge_v be_v alter_v in_o king_n henrtes_n time_n phil._n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n that_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n for_o it_o be_v 20._o enact_v that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o consecrator_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a all_o benediction_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o thing_n essential_a doct._n 297._o sanders_n speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o very_a point_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o but_o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v his_o will_n speak_v of_o king_n h._n 8_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o more_o plain_o 205._o primo_fw-la loco_fw-la sancierunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la anglicani_n ritu_fw-la ferè_fw-la catholico_n excepta_fw-la r._n pontificis_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la obnegabant_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la ordinati_fw-la fuissent_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la alia_fw-la omnino_fw-la forma_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la praescripta_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la fierent_fw-la authoritate_fw-la à _fw-la pvero_fw-la rege_fw-la adid_v accepta_fw-la that_o be_v first_o they_o decree_v speak_v of_o k._n edward_n time_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ordain_v even_o unto_o that_o time_n almost_o after_o the_o catholic_a rite_n except_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o all_o dent_a hereafter_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v altogether_o after_o a_o other_o form_n by_o they_o prescribe_v by_o authority_n which_o they_o receive_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n but_o the_o 2._o statute_n of_o q._n mary_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n enact_v that_o all_o such_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o shall_v be_v use_v and_o frequent_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o the_o queen_n dominion_n and_o no_o other_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n form_n or_o degree_n now_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n be_v persuade_v that_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o holy_a order_n be_v minister_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n but_o all_o good_a catholic_n will_v confess_v that_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n the_o true_a essential_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v observe_v therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v also_o use_v all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n orthod._n if_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o canonical_a consecrator_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o your_o church_n than_o you_o must_v needs_o judge_v their_o consecration_n effectual_a and_o they_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n our_o church_n in_o q_n mary_n time_n do_v so_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o most_o of_o her_o old_a bishop_n be_v make_v 209._o in_o schismate_fw-la henriciano_n yet_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o new_a even_a cardinal_n poole_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v all_o derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o old_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o approve_a by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o name_n b._n bonner_n and_o b._n thurlby_n to_o who_o he_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n in_o his_o commission_n for_o the_o proceed_n against_o cranmer_n orthod._n then_o if_o we_o can_v derive_v our_o bishop_n from_o any_o three_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n before_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o after_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a phil._n it_o seem_v so_o orthod._n or_o else_o bonner_n and_o his_o coequal_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n make_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v eternal_o be_v cancel_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n hitherto_o of_o k._n henry_n time_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o consider_v whether_o those_o be_v gold_n or_o lead_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o phil._n the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n we_o take_v for_o no_o bishop_n orthod._n no_o but_o you_o must_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n let_v we_o distinguish_v they_o into_o certain_a rank_n the_o first_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o of_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n and_o make_v bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v a_o three_o of_o such_o if_o any_o such_o you_o find_v as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o you_o have_v confess_v already_o to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o which_o be_v those_o bless_a saint_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n concern_v who_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o no_o phil._n yes_o father_n parson_n grant_v it_o say_v 20â—_n ridley_n study_v at_o cambridge_n and_o there_o be_v make_v priest_n travail_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o paris_n and_o return_v again_o become_v king_n henty_n chaplain_n likewise_o john_n hooper_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o 3â—5_n fox_n his_o relation_n of_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o robert_n ferrar_n priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o cranmer_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n 336._o thus_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o father_n parson_n speak_v of_o the_o foxian_a calendar_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o which_o number_n be_v hooper_n and_o ferrar_n say_v among_o fox_n his_o 340._o saint_n there_o be_v neither_o eremitical_a nor_o monastical_a life_n noâ—_n solitude_n either_o from_o the_o world_n or_o woman_n nor_o any_o one_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o uâ—rginitie_n in_o any_o seâ—e_n nor_o any_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o if_o their_o ordination_n be_v examine_v for_o beside_o cranmer_n other_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o the_o pack_n that_o be_v burn_v orthod._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o father_n latimer_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o bonner_n be_v though_o he_o have_v now_o relinguish_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o still_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n but_o to_o prosecute_v the_o present_a point_n what_o mislike_v you_o in_o ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n you_o have_v already_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v
hitherto_o of_o the_o circumstance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o deposition_n itself_o chap._n ii_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n phil._n in_o a_o lawful_a deposition_n there_o must_v be_v sufficient_a authority_n proceed_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n now_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v the_o old_a bishop_n depose_v orthod._n and_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n 27._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n phil._n you_o be_v still_o tell_v we_o of_o solomon_n and_o abiathar_n if_o a_o king_n deprive_v this_o high_a priest_n 157._o a_o other_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v jehoiada_n deprive_v queen_n athalia_fw-la both_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o life_n orthod._n q._n athalia_fw-la no_o queen_n sir_n by_o your_o leave_n joas_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a king_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n therefore_o she_o be_v no_o queen_n but_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n your_o 92._o defence_n of_o catholic_n may_v teach_v you_o so_o much_o which_o call_v she_o a_o pretence_a queen_n and_o say_v that_o she_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o behold_v with_o what_o blindness_n and_o giddiness_n they_o be_v strike_v which_o traitorous_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n cardinal_n ibidem_fw-la allen_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o jehoiada_n depose_v athalia_fw-la that_o usurp_a and_o pretence_a queen_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v lawful_a prince_n neither_o do_v jehoiada_n this_o as_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o jehosheba_n his_o wife_n be_v 11._o daughter_n to_o king_n jehoram_n and_o sister_n to_o king_n ahazia_n who_o be_v father_n to_o joas_n and_o consequent_o she_o be_v aunt_n to_o king_n joas_n so_o jehoiada_n her_o husband_n be_v of_o the_o next_o alliance_n that_o the_o young_a king_n have_v yea_o and_o when_o athalia_fw-la like_o a_o bloody_a tiger_n 10._o murder_v the_o king_n seed_n jehosheba_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n convey_v away_o her_o nephew_n joas_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o king_n son_n which_o be_v massacre_v 11._o and_o hide_v he_o and_o his_o nurse_n in_o a_o chamber_n and_o keep_v they_o close_o 12._o 6._o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jehoiada_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n person_n yea_o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o disclose_v he_o he_o first_o acquaint_v the_o 2._o father_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o so_o proceed_v with_o their_o consent_n therefore_o what_o do_v he_o herein_o but_o protect_v the_o person_n age_n innocence_n and_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n therefore_o when_o you_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o can_v show_v we_o in_o scripture_n where_o ever_o a_o priest_n depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o of_o they_o idolater_n and_o so_o be_v 14._o of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n yet_o not_o one_o priest_n or_o prophet_n do_v so_o much_o as_o ever_o offer_v to_o depose_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o show_v you_o in_o scripture_n this_o plain_a example_n where_o solomon_n the_o prince_n remove_v abiathar_n the_o lawful_a priest_n phil._n it_o supra_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n to_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o king_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v 2._o the_o authority_n orthod._n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v you_o relate_v this_o only_a as_o a_o historian_n and_o not_o approve_v the_o action_n or_o dare_v you_o accuse_v solomon_n as_o proceed_v in_o this_o case_n without_o authority_n if_o solomon_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v abtathar_n than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o deposition_n for_o how_o can_v any_o judicial_a action_n be_v of_o validity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o agent_n if_o the_o deposition_n be_v a_o nullity_n than_o abiathar_n still_o retain_v the_o true_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o what_o can_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o one_o time_n phil._n sure_o no_o for_o though_o 2._o s._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o john_n when_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n in_o equal_a authority_n at_o once_o for_o the_o word_n 10._o summus_n sacerdos_n or_o princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o 24._o order_n the_o chief_a of_o each_o order_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n second_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o 72._o seniors_n which_o be_v call_v synedrin_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a whereof_o be_v also_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n three_o it_o be_v take_v both_o most_o proper_o and_o most_o usual_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a now_o baronius_n think_v that_o s._n luke_n call_v annas_n a_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a of_o his_o order_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n and_o high_a of_o the_o synedrin_n but_o caiaphas_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v call_v high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o high_a of_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o nor_o ever_o be_v 8._o vnum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la non_fw-la duos_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la &_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la penes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la certum_fw-la exploratumque_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o try_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o two_o at_o once_o both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n hence_o cardinal_n 9_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n do_v common_o conclude_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a orthod._n if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n at_o one_o time_n and_o abiathar_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o possession_n still_o retain_v the_o true_a right_n title_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n than_o sadok_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n but_o a_o intruder_n upon_o another_o man_n right_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o phil._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v sadok_n a_o intruder_n for_o 44._o sadok_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iustus_fw-la &_o revera_fw-la fuit_fw-la sadok_n nomine_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la that_o be_v sadok_n do_v signify_v just_a and_o indeed_o he_o be_v just_a both_o in_o name_n and_o deed_n ortho_n if_o sadok_n be_v no_o intruder_n but_o a_o lawful_a high_a priest_n than_o abiathar_n cease_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n for_o you_o say_v there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o at_o once_o if_o abiathar_n cease_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n than_o the_o place_n be_v lawful_o void_a but_o how_o be_v it_o void_a not_o by_o death_n for_o abiathar_n be_v still_o alive_a not_o by_o resignation_n or_o voluntary_a cessation_n for_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n how_o then_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v with_o reason_n be_v imagine_v but_o only_o because_o hâ—e_v be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n if_o the_o place_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o void_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o deposition_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lawful_a deposition_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o if_o the_o deposer_n have_v no_o authority_n then_o can_v not_o the_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a wherefore_o as_o you_o confess_v that_o sadok_n be_v lawful_a high_a priest_n so_o you_o must_v likewise_o confess_v that_o solomon_n in_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n and_o place_v sadok_n have_v lawful_a authority_n phil._n what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v he_o not_o a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n 3_o ortho_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 21._o prophecy_n because_o they_o prophesy_v of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o the_o pen_n man_n thereof_o which_o do_v speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o which_o be_v
hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemuis_fw-la externum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la i._o at_o the_o length_n we_o all_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o any_o great_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n over_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o 〈…〉_z bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o cheynie_n the_o carthusian_n monk_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1535._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o shall_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o oath_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n do_v then_o both_o approve_v the_o title_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o commend_v 4â—_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o europe_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o true_o except_v their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o general_o they_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a erasmus_n invite_v into_o england_n by_o william_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o 306._o only_a england_n have_v learned_a bishop_n moreover_o most_o of_o these_o learned_a bishop_n do_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o pauls-crosse_n defend_v the_o king_n title_n and_o 〈…〉_z sundry_a of_o they_o by_o their_o publish_a write_n maintain_v the_o same_o the_o self-same_a oath_n be_v take_v again_o in_o the_o â—aigne_n of_o k._n edward_n phil._n they_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n orthod._n very_o true_a but_o their_o inconstancy_n can_v abolish_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o former_a confession_n and_o though_o they_o recall_v their_o opinion_n yet_o they_o never_o answer_v their_o own_o argument_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o print_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o former_a judgement_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n verity_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n title_n do_v stand_v with_o right_n and_o equity_n phil._n these_o be_v bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n only_o but_o 3._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a man_n elsewhere_o that_o do_v approve_v this_o title_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o queen_n christian_n or_o heathen_a catholic_a or_o heretic_n in_o all_o the_o 1._o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n that_o do_v practice_v challenge_v or_o accept_v it_o orthod._n look_v into_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n look_v into_o the_o proceed_n of_o christian_a emperor_n â—_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n and_o such_o like_a look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o 1._o charles_n and_o 2._o lodowick_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o practise_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o oath_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o pack_v of_o dioscorus_n have_v allow_v the_o curse_a opinion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n leo_n upon_o this_o occasion_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 24._o behold_v most_o christian_a and_o reverend_a emperor_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n make_v supplication_n unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n until_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o make_v this_o supplication_n pope_n leo_n a_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n to_o who_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o what_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v command_v not_o entreat_v but_o command_n so_o this_o be_v a_o action_n of_o royal_a authority_n what_o shall_v he_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o their_o former_a state_n what_o thing_n mean_v he_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o former_a state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o they_o do_v before_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n for_o than_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 43._o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o apparent_o subvert_v the_o faith_n can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o council_n which_o your_o highness_n for_o very_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v make_v void_a by_o your_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a most_o glorious_a emperor_n i_o therefore_o earnest_o request_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o founder_n and_o guider_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v present_o to_o be_v keep_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o our_o bless_a father_n preach_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o permit_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o be_v fresh_o reviue_v again_o but_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o command_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a nicene_n council_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n the_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n be_v remove_v here_o the_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o ratify_v and_o establish_v those_o counsel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o disannul_v those_o who_o determination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v general_n counsel_n that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n which_o the_o emperor_n martian_a practise_v enter_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o 4._o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n moreover_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v conclude_v pope_n 59_o leo_n write_v thus_o again_o to_o the_o emperor_n because_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n i_o have_v willing_o give_v my_o consent_a sentence_n to_o those_o synodall_n constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n please_v i_o very_o well_o the_o emperor_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o subscribe_v and_o he_o cheerful_o do_v so_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o those_o case_n now_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o emperor_n martian_a do_v practice_v this_o supremacy_n so_o the_o emperor_n 4._o 880._o basill_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a ship_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n phil._n the_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o surius_n 349._o in_o exordio_fw-la synodi_fw-la ita_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la basilius_n cum_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o benignissima_fw-la providentia_fw-la nobis_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la universalis_fw-la navis_fw-la commisisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n thus_o say_v basilius_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o benign_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o universal_a ship_n be_v mean_v civil_a administration_n not_o ecclesiastical_a as_o surius_n have_v well_o observe_v ortho_n 〈…〉_z binius_fw-la relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v how_o the_o emperor_n epainagnosticum_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n divina_fw-la clementique_fw-la providentia_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la nâ—uis_fw-la vobis_fw-la committente_fw-la that_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o gracius_fw-la providence_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o you_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ship_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ship_n phil._n to_o who_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ship_n commit_v vobis_fw-la to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o emperor_n orth._n indeed_o
binius_fw-la have_v vobis_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v nobis_fw-la which_o may_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n short_o after_o follow_v in_o binius_fw-la say_v nos_fw-la proratione_fw-la datae_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la non_fw-la tacebimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o god_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a which_o may_v yet_o appear_v further_o by_o the_o emperor_n word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o surtus_fw-la immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n omne_fw-la studium_fw-la arripuimus_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la publicas_fw-la curas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la i._n when_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n we_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o dispatch_v ecclesiastical_a care_n before_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o surius_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o edition_n and_o give_v the_o emperor_n leave_v to_o expound_v himself_o then_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n wherefore_o though_o surius_n will_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a and_o binius_fw-la foist_n in_fw-la vobis_fw-la instead_o of_o nobis_fw-la yet_o whether_o we_o compare_v either_o of_o they_o with_o himself_o or_o each_o of_o they_o with_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n basil_n do_v challenge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n no_o man_n resist_v he_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o supreme_a governor_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o basill_n do_v challenge_v this_o government_n no_o man_n resist_v so_o sundry_a synod_n 6_o have_v give_v the_o like_a to_o prince_n not_o refuse_v it_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o 402._o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o the_o synodall_n act_n whereof_o binius_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o compare_v with_o a_o manuscript_n send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n now_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o about_o all_o these_o point_n we_o great_o need_v your_o aid_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o may_v both_o admonish_v we_o continnal_o and_o instruct_v we_o courteous_o so_o far_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v brief_o touch_v beneath_o in_o a_o few_o chapter_n may_v receive_v strength_n from_o your_o authority_n if_o so_o be_v that_o your_o piety_n shall_v so_o judge_v it_o worthy_a whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v amend_v let_v your_o magnificent_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n command_v to_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v hold_v another_o synod_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n where_o the_o bishop_n begin_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n 631._o domino_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la &_o christianissimo_fw-la regi_fw-la ludovico_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimo_fw-la rectori_fw-la i._o to_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o christian_a king_n lodowick_n the_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesuinthius_fw-la in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o 1183._o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705._o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilance_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a this_o council_n of_o emerita_n receive_v much_o strength_n and_o authority_n from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archb._n of_o compostella_n as_o witness_v emer_n garsias_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o most_o famous_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v give_v unto_o prince_n such_o title_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o stâ—le_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n scopul_n tertullian_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la i._o we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n 5._o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_n be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n so_o saint_n â—_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n upon_o earth_n and_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n if_o none_o be_v above_o he_o but_o god_n only_o if_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n upon_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o most_o godly_a king_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n even_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o be_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o continue_v the_o very_a same_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n proclaim_v 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o word_n every_o soul_n comprehend_v all_o person_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v evangelist_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v true_o expound_v they_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n than_o the_o prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o consequent_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o learned_o and_o plentiful_o handle_v that_o to_o say_v any_o more_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n phil._n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v 6_o thereupon_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o he_o may_v command_v what_o religion_n he_o list_v and_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o orthod._n not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n temporal_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o command_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a as_o jesabell_n do_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n so_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n nabuchodonosor_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o erect_v his_o image_n nor_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v supreme_a under_o god_n not_o against_o god_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n not_o against_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v ungodly_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o perform_v obedience_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o punishment_n with_o patience_n phil._n do_v not_o you_o by_o this_o title_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n ortho_n we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o when_o some_o malicious_a person_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n notify_v how_o by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o
host_n he_o ought_v to_o leave_v his_o impiety_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n god_n have_v arm_v he_o with_o a_o call_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n for_o performance_n whereof_o he_o need_v no_o new_a call_n but_o grace_n to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o before_o he_o abuse_v orthod._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourself_o phil._n to_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unnatural_a for_o shall_v the_o sheep_n feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o son_n guide_v the_o father_n ortho_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n choose_v 70._o david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o 11._o ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n his_o son_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v their_o shepherd_n than_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o if_o he_o be_v their_o father_n than_o he_o must_v guide_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a phil._n this_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o 13._o calvin_n that_o he_o call_v 7._o it_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n orthod._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v wrong_o inform_v by_o steph._n gardiner_n who_o expound_v it_o as_o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la to_o establish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v which_o calvin_n exemplifi_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gardiner_n the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v &_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o forsooth_o potestas_fw-la umma_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o high_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v we_o but_o if_o calvin_n have_v be_v true_o inform_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o in_o divise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o coin_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v his_o calf_n but_o in_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v command_v without_o all_o question_n calvin_n have_v never_o mislike_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v phil._n if_o the_o title_n be_v not_o blame_v worthy_a why_o be_v it_o alter_v orthod._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n the_o noble_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v that_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o title_n of_o difference_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o entreat_v her_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o plain_a term_n whereto_o her_o clemency_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v accept_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a so_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v as_o though_o the_o other_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o the_o phrase_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o practice_v both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v where_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v for_o jehoiada_n to_o exact_v a_o 4._o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n joas_n against_o the_o usurper_n athalia_fw-la which_o oath_n be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v disloyalty_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n phil._n your_o bishop_n 106._o derive_v their_o counterfeit_a authority_n not_o from_o lawful_a consecration_n or_o catholic_a inauguration_n but_o from_o the_o 297._o queen_n and_o 298._o parliament_n for_o in_o 264._o england_n the_o king_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n may_v give_v their_o letter_n patent_n to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o they_o thencefoorth_o may_v bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n and_o may_v begin_v to_o ordain_v minister_n so_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o england_n there_o reign_v a_o 633._o woman_n pope_n but_o 21._o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v priest_n to_o be_v send_v by_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n or_o queen_n orthod._n these_o shameless_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o our_o bishop_n derive_v not_o their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n but_o from_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n for_o our_o king_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n the_o 20._o king_n grant_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_a contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v due_o perform_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o king_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o signify_v and_o present_v the_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o withal_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrated_a the_o say_a person_n use_v all_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o those_o case_n use_v do_v oppositores_fw-la cause_n all_o such_o as_o can_v object_v or_o take_v exception_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a either_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n or_o the_o person_n elect_v to_o be_v cite_v public_o and_o peremptory_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n when_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o public_a act_n and_o due_a proceed_n judicial_o approve_a then_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o lawful_a number_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 2._o reign_n derive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o lawful_a consecration_n but_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o 434._o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o they_o be_v common_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o authority_n whereof_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v in_o the_o former_a inauguration_n it_o may_v be_v pardon_v they_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o chair_n certain_a year_n without_o consecratione_fw-la any_o episcopal_a consecration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v parliament_n bishop_n ortho_n the_o 1._o parliament_n which_o you_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o first_o they_o reprove_v the_o over_o much_o boldness_n of_o some_o which_o slander_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o their_o make_n and_o consecrate_v be_v according_a to_o law_n second_o they_o touch_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o point_n
election_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n ancient_o use_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v after_o which_o election_n orderly_o perform_v and_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o please_v her_o highness_n to_o send_v her_o letter_n patent_n of_o commission_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n to_o seven_o bishop_n six_z whereof_o be_v late_o return_v from_o exile_n who_o name_n with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o commission_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n chancery_n elizabeth_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n reverendis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la anth._n landavensi_fw-la will._n barlow_n quondam_a bath_n episcopo_fw-la nunc_fw-la cicestrensi_fw-la electo_fw-la joh._n scory_n quondam_a cicestrensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nunc_fw-la herefordensi_fw-la electo_fw-la miloni_n coverdale_n quondam_a exoniensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la joh._n suffraganeo_fw-la bedford_n joh._n suffraganeo_fw-la theâ—ford_n joh._n bale_n ossorensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vos_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la 4._o vestrum_fw-la eundem_fw-la math._n parkerum_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathedralis_fw-la &_o metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n praedictae_fw-la sicut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la electum_fw-la electionemque_fw-la praedictam_fw-la confirmare_fw-la &_o eundem_fw-la magistrum_fw-la math._n parker_n in_o arch_n &_o pastorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la consecrare_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la peragere_fw-la quae_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la incumbunt_fw-la pastorali_fw-la efficio_fw-la iuxta_fw-la formam_fw-la statutorum_fw-la in_fw-la ca_fw-mi parte_fw-la editorum_fw-la &_o provisorum_fw-la velitis_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n daâ—_n 6_o decem._n anno_fw-la 2._o elizab_n that_o be_v that_o you_o or_o at_o the_o least_o four_o of_o you_o will_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o say_a matth_n parker_n elect_a to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o canterbury_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o that_o you_o will_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o consecrate_v the_o say_a matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o perform_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o your_o pastoral_a office_n in_o this_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o statute_n set_v out_o and_o provide_v in_o this_o behalf_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o commission_n and_o statute_n concur_v with_o the_o canon_n phil._n but_o be_v the_o consecration_n according_o perform_v 7_o orth._n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o letter_n patent_n be_v direct_v have_v reason_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n cheerful_o to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o all_o embrace_v and_o for_o which_o all_o of_o they_o except_o one_o have_v be_v in_o exile_n second_o how_o dare_v they_o do_v otherwise_o see_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n 20._o henry_n 8._o and_o still_o in_o force_n that_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n after_o any_o such_o election_n nomination_n or_o presentation_n signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n shall_v refuse_v and_o not_o confirm_v invest_v and_o consecrate_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n within_o twenty_o day_n after_o that_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n of_o such_o signification_n or_o presentation_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n than_o he_o or_o they_o so_o offend_v shall_v run_v in_o the_o danger_n pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o phil._n this_o be_v some_o probability_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o see_v master_n d._n sanders_n say_v that_o you_o have_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o bishop_n and_o master_n d._n kellison_n say_v you_o can_v find_v none_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o produce_v the_o consecration_n itself_o orthod._n then_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n i_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o authentical_a record_n both_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o anno_fw-la 1559._o 10._o matt._n park_n cant._n cons._n 17._o decem._n by_o william_n barlow_n john_n scorie_n miles_n coverdale_n john_n hodgeskins_n phil._n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v 8_o justify_v the_o consecration_n of_o his_o consecratour_n therefore_o you_o must_v tell_v i_o when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n orthod._n two_o of_o they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o two_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n b._n barlow_n and_o the_o suffragan_n of_o bedford_n bishop_n barlow_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a note_n who_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 41._o bale_n ab_fw-la erudito_fw-la ingenio_fw-la famam_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v great_a fame_n and_o renown_n for_o a_o learned_a wit_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v prior_n of_o b_o bisham_n and_o from_o thence_o elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n 179._o asaph_n which_o election_n be_v confirm_v 23._o febr_n 1535._o and_o soon_o after_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n 205._o david_n where_o he_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n due_o discharge_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n even_o episcopal_a consecration_n as_o i_o have_v buck_o already_o declare_v out_o of_o authentical_a record_n he_o be_v also_o translate_v by_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n promote_v to_o chichester_n and_o as_o he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o nation_n so_o bucanan_n relate_v how_o king_n henry_n send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o scotland_n do_v give_v he_o his_o just_a episcopum_fw-la episcopal_a title_n now_o you_o tell_v we_o 10._o before_o out_o of_o sanders_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n none_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o see_v barlow_n be_v so_o famous_o and_o notorious_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n edward_n but_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o he_o be_v so_o consecrate_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o suffragan_n of_o bedford_n phil._n what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o suffragans_n you_o know_v how_o 502._o damasus_n speak_v against_o those_o titulary_a bishop_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la orthod._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la the_o first_o have_v no_o episcopal_a consecration_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o just_o for_o they_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o of_o these_o damasus_n speak_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 17._o bellarmine_n the_o second_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o these_o though_o they_o have_v no_o city_n nor_o diocese_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o some_o country_n town_n for_o their_o see_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o consecration_n they_o be_v true_a bishop_n as_o 12._o bellarmine_n confess_v respondeo_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la esse_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o jurisdictionem_fw-la licet_fw-la careant_fw-la possessione_n propriae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o suffragans_n be_v true_a bishop_n because_o they_o have_v both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n although_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o suffragans_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o 14._o therefore_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colchester_n dover_n gilsord_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftesbury_n molton_n marleborrow_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgwater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hul_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n s._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v for_o see_v of_o bishop_n suffragans_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o wales_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o see_v shall_v be_v call_v suffragans_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o their_o consecration_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v nominate_v the_o suffragan_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o the_o
suffragan_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v nominate_v shall_v provide_v two_o b._n or_o suffrag_n to_o consecrate_v he_o with_o the_o archbishop_n phil._n be_v john_n hodgeskin_n according_o consecrate_a orth._n he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o as_o appear_v john_n 204._o hodgskin_n suffrag_v bedf._n cons._n 9_o dec._n 29._o hen._n 8._o by_o john_n lond._n john_n roff._n rob._n asaph_n phil._n but_o the_o statute_n produce_v require_v two_o bishop_n with_o a_o archbishop_n where_o be_v that_o archbishop_n ortho_n your_o institution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n recognize_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n mandate_n may_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o archbishop_n may_v consec_fw-la alicui_fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la vice_n svas_fw-la demandare_fw-la commit_v his_o room_n to_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o this_o you_o must_v hold_v for_o otherwise_o you_o can_v no_o way_n defend_v the_o consecration_n of_o your_o chief_a bishop_n namely_o bonner_n heath_n &_o thurlby_n who_o archbishop_n cranmer_n do_v not_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o 261._o other_o to_o who_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n your_o principal_a bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n descend_v from_o this_o same_o joh._n bedford_n for_o tho._n thurlby_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o consecrator_n of_o cardinal_n a._n poole_n be_v consecrate_a by_o joh._n 261._o bedf._n the_o other_o two_o be_v consecrate_a in_o king_n edward_n time_n both_o in_o one_o day_n as_o have_v be_v 11._o before_o declare_v and_o these_o also_o be_v very_o learned_a man_n coverdale_n help_v tindall_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o fame_n and_o renoun_n cause_v the_o scene_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o write_v earnest_o unto_o queen_n marie_n that_o she_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o he_o which_o she_o do_v and_o how_o learned_a a_o man_n bishop_n scory_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o disputation_n be_v appoint_v with_o the_o popish_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o fine_a first_o and_o principal_a man_n name_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n with_o who_o the_o adversary_n dare_v not_o encounter_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o consecration_n phil._n admit_v they_o be_v true_o consecrate_a and_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o 10_o several_a see_v yet_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o so_o dispossess_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o consecrate_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a episcopal_a title_n orthod._n by_o what_o power_n do_v a_o bishop_n consecrate_v a_o bishop_n phil._n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a 12._o character_n ortho_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o loose_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v by_o lose_v their_o bishopriks_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n fly_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o loose_v his_o title_n then_o famous_a athanasius_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o lose_v his_o title_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o flee_v from_o alexandria_n orthodoxos_fw-la i_o do_v say_v he_o withdraw_v myself_o by_o stealth_n from_o the_o people_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o saviour_n 23._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o but_o athanasius_n for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o although_o the_o arrian_n faction_n prevail_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n 24._o depose_v he_o yea_o and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o 5â—_n emperor_n do_v institute_v 1._o gregory_n in_o his_o place_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o 1608_o sardica_n pronounce_v athanasius_n as_o also_o marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o other_o catholic_a exile_v bishop_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o deny_v that_o gregory_n the_o usurper_n of_o alexandria_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n quintianus_n of_o gaza_n which_o have_v enter_v like_o 446._o wolf_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n so_o the_o council_n judge_v the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v exile_v and_o the_o arrian_n in_o possession_n and_o according_o they_o 347._o depose_v gregory_n with_o such_o like_a &_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o honour_n which_o act_n they_o signify_v in_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o manner_n 444._o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n unlawful_o by_o heretic_n and_o bring_v by_o they_o into_o your_o city_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o whole_a synod_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v never_o bishop_n therefore_o farewell_n and_o receive_v your_o bishop_n athanasius_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o athanasius_n flee_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n though_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n and_o another_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n by_o another_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o gregory_n never_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o who_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o athanasius_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v conform_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v lawful_o possess_v of_o bishopricke_n though_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n they_o flee_v into_o another_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o those_o which_o invade_v their_o church_n be_v intruder_n and_o usurper_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n return_v from_o exile_n may_v ordain_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o episcopal_a office_n even_o so_o bishop_n barlow_n bishop_n coverdale_n and_o the_o rest_n return_v from_o exile_n may_v likewise_o ordain_v and_o justify_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o episcopal_a function_n phil._n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v restore_v by_o a_o council_n you_o be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o the_o prince_n orthod._n athanasius_n be_v restore_v sundry_a time_n sometime_o with_o a_o council_n sometime_o without_o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n depose_v he_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a call_v they_o to_o 22._o account_v for_o their_o judgement_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o accuse_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o former_o have_v be_v his_o own_o friend_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v now_o suborn_v against_o he_o for_o threaten_v to_o hinder_v the_o carriage_n of_o corn_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n he_o 23._o exile_v he_o into_o france_n from_o whence_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o son_n with_o the_o 3._o permission_n of_o his_o brother_n constantius_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o their_o father_n as_o appear_z by_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n 2._o bless_a constantine_n the_o young_a be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o father_n while_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o country_n write_v a_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o he_o set_v down_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v which_o you_o shall_v hear_v your_o own_o 1._o baronius_n constantinus_n augustus_n athanasium_fw-la quem_fw-la vivente_fw-la patre_fw-la exceperat_fw-la treveris_fw-la regio_fw-la diplomate_v datis_fw-la ad_fw-la alexandrinos_n litteris_fw-la in_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la summo_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la restituit_fw-la i._n constantine_n the_o emperor_n restore_v athanasius_n who_o he_o have_v entertain_v at_o trever_n while_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a by_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n with_o very_o great_a honour_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n and_o exile_v by_o a_o prince_n yet_o he_o be_v restore_v only_o by_o the_o prince_n letter_n without_o a_o counsel_n phil._n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 5._o object_v a_o 423._o canon_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o restore_v neither_o by_o a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n nor_o by_o any_o council_n at_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n orthod._n first_o it_o be_v
only_o careful_a that_o every_o thing_n requisite_a and_o material_a shall_v be_v make_v and_o do_v as_o precise_o as_o ever_o before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o all_o doubt_n scruple_n and_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n cleave_v unto_o her_o clergy_n it_o please_v her_o majesty_n if_o peradventure_o quick_o sight_v malice_n can_v find_v any_o quirk_n or_o quiditie_n against_o they_o by_o colour_n of_o any_o canon_n or_o statute_n gracious_o to_o dispense_v with_o it_o which_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o unsoundnesse_n in_o their_o consecration_n but_o the_o godly_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o a_o religious_a prince_n phil._n you_o use_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o will_v you_o yourselves_o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n affirm_v that_o the_o queen_n dispense_v with_o all_o cause_n or_o doubt_n of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o dissabilitie_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o holy_a order_n orthod._n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n that_o a_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n so_o do_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o only_o with_o trespass_n against_o her_o own_o law_n not_o in_o essential_a point_n of_o ordination_n but_o only_o in_o accidental_a not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o circumstance_n neither_o do_v she_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v any_o voluntary_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o dispense_v with_o such_o omission_n as_o postulante_fw-la necessity_n itself_o shall_v require_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n and_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a so_o to_o dispose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o most_o exquisite_a manner_n yet_o the_o papist_n such_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o clergy_n do_v blaze_v abroad_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o that_o famous_a queen_n have_v deep_o consider_v and_o ponder_v all_o thing_n pronounce_v that_o their_o speech_n be_v slanderous_a not_o ground_v upon_o any_o just_a matter_n or_o cause_n for_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n even_o from_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o very_o as_o josua_n 10._o protest_v i_o &_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o queen_n 2_o elizabeth_n resolve_v with_o she_o own_o heart_n i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o 3._o josias_n assemble_v the_o ancient_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o god_n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n assemble_v her_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o as_o when_o nehemias_n go_v about_o reformation_n the_o 28_o priest_n and_o 12_o prophet_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o principal_a helper_n be_v principal_a hinderer_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o parliament_n that_o whereas_o the_o prince_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v great_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o popish_a bishop_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n give_v a_o blessing_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n prevail_v and_o as_o 4._o jehoiada_n require_v a_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n joas_n so_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o behalf_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o as_o 35_o abiathar_n be_v justly_o deprive_v for_o refuse_v solomon_n and_o join_v with_o adonia_n even_o so_o be_v the_o popish_a bishop_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n which_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o prince_n lawful_a title_n and_o as_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v sadok_n be_v advance_v so_o those_o undutiful_a bishop_n be_v remove_v godly_a pastor_n be_v prefer_v the_o bishop_n deprive_v be_v in_o number_n fourteen_o in_o who_o see_v 3_o who_o succeed_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o table_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o first_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o of_o york_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr see_v displace_v place_v province_n cant._n london_n bonner_n grindall_n winchester_n white_a horn_n ely_n thurlby_n cox_n lincoln_n watson_n bullingham_n cou._n &_o lichfeild_n bane_n bentham_n bath_n and_o wels._n bourne_n barck_o exon._n turberuill_a ally_n worcester_n pates_n sand_n peterburrow_n poole_n scambler_n asaph_n gouldwell_n davis_n york_n york_n heath_n young_a durham_n tunstall_n pilkinton_n carlill_n oglethorp_n best_a chester_n scot._n downham_n ¶_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o b._n of_o the_o province_n of_o cant._n anno_fw-la 1559._o edm._n 18._o grindall_n cons._n 21._o dec._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n will._n cicester_n joh._n hereford_n joh._n bedford_n anno_fw-la 1560._o robert_n 88_o horn_n cons_n 16._o feb._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n tho._n meneu_fw-fr edm._n london_n tho._n cou._n &_o lich._n anno_fw-la 1559._o rich._n 22._o cox_n cons_n 21._o decem._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n will._n cicester_n joh._n hereford_n joh._n bedford_n anno_fw-la 1559._o nich._n 54._o bullinghan_n cons_n 21._o jan._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n edm._n london_n rich._n elien_n joh._n bedford_n anno_fw-la 1559._o tho._n 69._o bentham_n cons_n 24._o mart._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n nich._n lincoln_n joh._n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1559._o gilb._n 74._o barck_o cons_n 24._o mart._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n nich._n lincoln_n joh._n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1560._o will._n 80._o ally_n cons_n 14._o july_n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n edm._n london_n gilbard_n bath_n and_o wells_n anno_fw-la 1559._o edwin_n 39_o sand_n cons_n 21._o decem._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n will._n cicester_n joh._n hereford_n joh._n bedford_n anno_fw-la 1560._o edm._n 92._o scambler_n cons_n 16._o febru_n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n tho._n meneven_n edm._n london_n tho._n cou._n &_o lichfield_n anno_fw-la 1559._o rich._n 5â—_n davis_n cons_n 21._o janu._n by_o math._n archbishop_n cant._n edm._n london_n rich._n elien_n joh._n bedford_n of_o the_o cons._n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n thomas_n young_a be_v translate_v to_o york_n from_o saint_n david_n who_o consecration_n be_v as_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1559._o thomas_n young_a cons_n 21._o january_n by_o math._n archb._n cant._n edm._n london_n rich._n elien_n joh._n bedford_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o because_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o record_n of_o york_n chap._n vi_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_n see_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n orth._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v the_o godly_a 1_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o observe_v the_o ancient_a canon_n i_o will_v set_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_n see_v which_o be_v consecrate_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n till_o the_o end_n of_o her_o reign_n canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n be_v math._n parker_n 2_o edmund_n grindal_n and_o john_n whitgift_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o two_o former_a you_o have_v hear_v already_o the_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v declare_v anno_fw-la 1â—77_n joh._n grindal_n whitgift_n cons_n 21._o april_n by_o edm._n archb._n cant._n joh._n london_n rob._n winton_n rich._n cicester_n london_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n be_v edmund_n grindall_n 3_o edwin_n sand_n john_n elmer_n richard_n fletcher_n and_o richard_n bancroft_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o two_o first_o be_v before_o express_v the_o rest_n as_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1576._o joh._n ibidem_fw-la elmer_n cons._n 24._o mart._n by_o edm._n archb._n cant._n edw._n archb._n ebor._n joh._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1589._o rich._n 1._o fletcher_n cons._n 14._o dec._n by_o joh._n archb_n cant._n joh._n london_n joh._n roff._n joh._n glou._n anno_fw-la 1597._o rich._n ibidem_fw-la bancroft_n cons._n 8._o may_v by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n joh_n roff._n anton_n meneu_fw-fr rich_a bangor_n anton._n cice_a ¶_o winchester_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n be_v robert_n horn_n 4._o john_n watson_n thomas_n cooper_n william_n wickham_n william_n day_n and_o thomas_n bilson_n the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n horn_n be_v before_o handle_v the_o rest_n be_v as_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1580._o joh._n grindal_n watson_n cons._n 18._o septem_fw-la by_o edm._n archb._n cant._n joh._n london_n joh._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1570._o thomas_n 1._o cooper_n cons._n 24._o febr._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n robert_n wint._n nich._n wigorn._n anno_fw-la 1584._o will._n 1._o wickham_n cons._n 6._o decem._n by_o john_n archb_n cant._n edm._n wigorn._n joh._n exon._n mauricius_n meneu_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1595._o william_n 2._o day_n cons._n
of_o abbot_n with_o a_o dispensation_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o call_v insoluble_a ortho_n how_o this_o do_v cross_a and_o condradict_v itself_o in_o due_a place_n 6._o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o your_o seminary_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n book_n call_v controversiae_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o epitomen_fw-la reductae_fw-la make_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it and_o appoint_v to_o be_v write_v out_o by_o every_o student_n in_o your_o college_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o say_v that_o book_n to_o this_o point_n phil._n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o primus_fw-la canon_n apostolorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la declarat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ordinari_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hinc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la inevitabiliter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ullos_fw-la pastor_n seu_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cum_fw-la primi_fw-la illorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la caluinus_n lutherus_n zuinglius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v this_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o of_o three_o bishop_n hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n see_v that_o their_o first_o bishop_n calvin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la have_v never_o be_v ordain_v of_o other_o bishop_n ortho_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o you_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o question_n but_o do_v your_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n urge_v this_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n ortho_n then_o your_o main_a point_n be_v a_o vain_a point_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o english_a bishop_n sai_z 119._o nullam_fw-la excusationem_fw-la habent_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr velint_fw-la liberè_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la habere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la iniuste_fw-la usurpant_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o opes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o excuse_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v free_o confess_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o what_o they_o unjust_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n if_o nothing_o else_o than_o not_o the_o character_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n not_o the_o order_n not_o the_o office_n they_o have_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n orthod._n the_o riches_n alas_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n swim_v in_o stream_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o chin_n shall_v envy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a sure_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n before_o this_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o poor_a enough_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o a_o view_n be_v take_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o england_n only_o for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 4000_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n one_o year_n with_o another_o and_o that_o for_o 40._o year_n together_o but_o how_o dare_v bellarmine_n thus_o accuse_v our_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n what_o no_o learning_n none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o he_o put_v off_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o ill_a favour_a habit_n and_o vizard_n of_o tortus_fw-la when_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n whether_o learned_a or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n do_v so_o unmask_v and_o display_v he_o that_o all_o popish_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o chief_a champion_n so_o plain_o discover_v and_o as_o our_o bishop_n have_v learning_n so_o let_v the_o cardinal_n know_v that_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n very_o laborious_a in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n far_o unlike_a to_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n for_o 6._o julius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v friar_n giles_n a_o cardinal_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o preach_n and_o afterward_o ibid._n leo_n the_o ten_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a bishop_n preach_v seldom_o the_o cardinal_n seldomer_n and_o the_o pope_n never_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n phil._n because_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_o ordain_v the_o same_o point_n be_v likewise_o urge_v against_o they_o by_o doctor_n 141._o stapleton_n whether_o go_v they_o into_o france_n spain_n or_o germany_n see_v that_o at_o home_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o such_o as_o might_n and_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n no_o no_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v contrary_a their_o end_n be_v diverse_a their_o beginning_n have_v be_v utter_o different_a from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n plant_v among_o we_o so_o be_v their_o proceed_n different_a and_o repugnant_a they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n they_o have_v steal_v in_o like_a thief_n without_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o government_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o our_o true_a bishop_n the_o first_o apostle_n import_v so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v not_o light_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o their_o authority_n be_v prove_v nought_o all_o their_o do_n can_v be_v no_o better_o i_o say_v therefore_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o man_n be_v no_o bishop_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o ordination_n no_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v you_o true_a minister_n neither_o they_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o orthod._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o the_o canon_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n phil._n 297._o doct._n sanders_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o have_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o bishop_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n your_o new_a superintendent_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n certain_a year_n without_o any_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o thames_n can_v clear_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n from_o be_v usurper_n orthod._n but_o if_o this_o be_v false_a than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o tybur_n though_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o holywater_n can_v purge_v the_o papist_n from_o be_v slanderer_n and_o how_o false_a it_o be_v shall_v 4._o hereafter_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o authentical_a record_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n of_o commission_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n make_v in_o her_o time_n be_v direct_v to_o 7._o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v accomplish_v by_o 4_o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o only_a i_o say_v in_o lie_v and_o slander_v many_o papist_n have_v have_v a_o admirable_a dexterity_n but_o sanders_n surmount_v they_o all_o for_o as_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n be_v true_o call_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n 363._o sterquilinium_fw-la mendactorum_fw-la a_o dunghill_n of_o lie_n so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o term_v sterquilinium_fw-la calumniarum_fw-la a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o slander_n insomuch_o that_o for_o his_o noble_a faculty_n that_o way_n he_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v m._n doct._n sanders_n but_o m._n doct._n slander_n phil._n it_o be_v no_o slander_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v avouch_v to_o your_o face_n for_o i_o will_v prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o order_n my_o master_n mark_v what_o i_o say_v time_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_v we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n orthod._n remember_v your_o promise_n and_o proceed_v with_o your_o argument_n phil._n i_o will_v proceed_v and_o
within_o his_o own_o province_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n which_o custom_n they_o commend_v and_o propose_v for_o a_o pattern_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n care_v neither_o for_o canon_n nor_o custom_n which_o make_v against_o he_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o province_n and_o patriarch_n over_o his_o own_o metropolitan_n but_o he_o will_v stretch_v out_o the_o paw_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n five_o the_o nicen_n canon_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n make_v without_o 9_o examination_n and_o such_o as_o be_v rash_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v 3._o boy_n priest_n and_o boy_n bishop_n and_o boy_z cardinals_z garden_n ferdinandus_n medici_n a_o florentine_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n by_o sixtus_n quintus_n when_o he_o be_v not_o full_o thirteen_o year_n old_a and_o johannes_n medici_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v cardinal_n before_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n complete_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n five_o year_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o favour_n be_v afford_v only_o to_o florentine_n odettus_fw-la castilioneus_fw-la be_v cardinal_a at_o eleven_o year_n old_a yet_o he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n alphonsus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v cardinal_n at_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o office_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o your_o own_o which_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v make_v pope_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o church_n moderator_n of_o general_a counsel_n decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n expounder_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o only_a oracle_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o judge_n paramount_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n six_o the_o nicen_n 18._o canon_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o to_o sit_v among_o priest_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o place_n inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o priest_n now_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a which_o 16._o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o under_o sylvester_n there_o be_v seven_o cardinal_n deacon_n in_o rome_n yet_o the_o nicen_n council_n make_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o cardinal_n but_o be_v he_o cardinal_n or_o not_o cardinal_n the_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v advance_v his_o cardinal_n even_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n first_o above_o bishop_n then_o above_o archbishop_n last_o of_o all_o above_o patriarch_n seven_o the_o nicen_n 17._o canon_n forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a_o clerk_n belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v whosoever_o wheresoever_o whensoever_o not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o man_n last_o of_o all_o the_o nicen_n 18._o canon_n forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o follow_v filthy_a lucre_n wherein_o how_o his_o holiness_n excel_v be_v plain_o plait_v out_o by_o claudius_n 1._o espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o your_o own_o out_o of_o a_o shameless_a book_n open_o sell_v in_o rome_n call_v the_o tax_n of_o the_o chamber_n or_o chancery_n apostolic_a wherein_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v before_o hand_n at_o what_o price_n to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o any_o villainy_n he_o shall_v commit_v be_v it_o adultery_n simony_n perjury_n incest_n or_o worse_o than_o incest_n wherefore_o philodox_n if_o paper_n can_v blush_v i_o be_o persuade_v the_o leaf_n of_o that_o book_n will_v be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a so_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v forbid_v but_o to_o come_v without_o money_n if_o a_o man_n bring_v money_n it_o will_v procure_v a_o dispensation_n for_o any_o thing_n a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n find_v gâ—ace_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v and_o a_o key_n of_o gold_n can_v open_v saint_n peter_n lock_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o balance_n of_o gold_n as_o though_o poverty_n be_v the_o only_a irregularity_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o to_o want_v money_n so_o well_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v the_o nicen_n canon_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n phil._n a_o 4._o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o perform_v either_o by_o occasion_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n yet_o sure_o three_o aught_o to_o be_v congregat_v into_o one_o place_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a &_o solet_fw-la they_o make_v a_o ordination_n likewise_o the_o four_o 553._o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o bishop_n pour_v the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o let_v all_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n likewise_o the_o second_o 537._o council_n of_o arles_n let_v no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o permission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o any_o bishop_n be_v a_o metropolitance_n without_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n so_o that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v admonish_v by_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v signify_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v consent_v so_o the_o six_o 617._o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v within_o the_o province_n but_o if_o this_o be_v hard_a either_o for_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n yet_o by_o all_o mean_v three_o meeting_n together_o there_o may_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o absent_a bishop_n consent_v thereto_o by_o write_v so_o the_o second_o council_n at_o 669._o brachar_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v appoint_v especial_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o respect_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n let_v three_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o let_v the_o subscription_n of_o all_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a be_v take_v and_o so_o afterward_o let_v the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o counsel_n and_o namely_o the_o nicen_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o three_o for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n yet_o sure_o three_o must_v be_v congregat_v so_o they_o make_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o any_o case_n require_v three_o orthod._n what_o if_o three_o present_a proceed_v to_o a_o consecration_n not_o 3_o expect_v at_o all_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a phil._n their_o consent_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o of_o congruity_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n orth._n but_o the_o nicen_n canon_n not_o content_a with_o three_o present_a require_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a in_o the_o same_o strictness_n of_o word_n yet_o sure_o let_v three_o be_v congregat_v into_o one_o place_n so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a and_o so_o let_v they_o make_v a_o ordination_n wherefore_o if_o you_o expound_v the_o one_o branch_n as_o a_o point_n of_o congruity_n why_o do_v you_o urge_v the_o other_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n again_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v florente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o godly_a bishop_n but_o you_o urge_v they_o against_o a_o church_n late_o eclipse_v and_o new_o recover_v from_o darkness_n the_o world_n round_o about_o be_v drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o answer_n may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o authority_n by_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o the_o first_o be_v a_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v make_v when_o bishop_n be_v scant_o require_v two_o or_o three_o the_o second_o draw_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n suppose_v to_o
stranger_n a_o common_a courtesy_n be_v a_o token_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o a_o proud_a look_n do_v argue_v a_o proud_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 27._o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o look_n phil._n supra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v vouchsafe_v such_o man_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o honour_n or_o office_n of_o courtesy_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o house_n neither_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n save_v you_o ortho_n how_o can_v you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o british-bishop_n who_o confess_v as_o 2._o bede_n relate_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v yea_o 6._o parson_n the_o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n bring_v and_o that_o which_o the_o britain_n have_v before_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o material_a and_o substantial_a point_n phil._n 65._o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o guilty_a of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n orthod._n how_o can_v they_o depart_v from_o it_o see_v they_o be_v never_o link_v to_o it_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o obedience_n for_o when_o shall_v rome_n have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n you_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v more_o than_o probable_a proof_n that_o britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v excuse_v the_o britain_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n and_o sure_o if_o austin_n have_v not_o have_v a_o proud_a spirit_n he_o will_v only_o have_v request_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o not_o 27._o have_v seek_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n yet_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o aspire_a cogitation_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o demand_v of_o gregory_n ay_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o france_n thereby_o affect_v not_o only_a to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britain_n but_o over_o the_o french_a also_o which_o gregory_n well_o enough_o perceive_v answer_v we_o give_v thou_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n receive_v his_o pall_n who_o we_o must_v not_o bereave_v of_o his_o authority_n thus_o much_o of_o his_o pride_n now_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o massacre_n follow_v i_o will_v not_o 3_o define_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o 48._o amandus_n xierixensis_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n when_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v catholik_o the_o saxon_n be_v gentile_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o bless_v gregory_n send_v austin_n and_o mellitus_n which_o convert_v the_o saxon_n but_o when_o austin_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o as_o legate_n and_o preach_v with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a discord_n be_v move_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o saint_n austin_n and_o so_o war_n be_v raise_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o saxon_n which_o now_o be_v convert_v will_v have_v subdue_v the_o britain_n to_o austin_n bede_n 2._o himself_o testify_v how_o austin_n threatful_o prophesy_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o englishman_n the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o power_n the_o vengcance_n of_o death_n now_o because_o the_o event_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n for_o what_o follow_v edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n move_v edelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o britain_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o 12_o galfridus_n monemutensis_fw-la in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n christianity_n yet_o flourish_v the_o which_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v among_o they_o when_o austin_n come_v he_o find_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o a_o archbishopric_n supply_v with_o very_o godly_a governor_n and_o abbey_n a_o great_a number_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n beside_o other_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bangor_n there_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o 21._o hundred_o monk_n all_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o abbot_n be_v name_v dinooch_n a_o man_n marvelous_o well_o learned_a who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n make_v it_o appear_v when_o austin_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n edilbert_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o austin_n and_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o edelfride_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o go_v to_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinooch_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o take_v the_o city_n command_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v first_o upon_o the_o monk_n so_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v martyr_n what_o be_v they_o that_o make_v they_o martyr_n if_o the_o saxon_n be_v persecutor_n and_o do_v persecute_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o austn_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o austin_n it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o austin_n say_v 9_o lelandus_n to_o have_v admonish_v the_o saxon_n that_o perfidious_a nation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v christianity_n sincere_o they_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o just_a lord_n and_o possessor_n the_o empire_n of_o britain_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o warfare_n they_o have_v occupy_v by_o tyranny_n if_o austin_n seek_v by_o any_o sinister_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o scotland_n who_o as_o 3._o polydore_n witness_v beseech_v constantine_n their_o king_n with_o many_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v with_o arm_n the_o idolatrous_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o christian_a britain_n phil._n saint_n 2_o bede_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n long_o before_o that_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ort._n that_o be_v not_o saint_n bede_n but_o some_o false_a finger_n have_v foist_v it_o in_o for_o a_o learned_a 48._o antiquary_n skilful_a in_o the_o saxon_a language_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n hitherto_o of_o circumstance_n incident_a to_o his_o person_n now_o at_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o ordination_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n he_o be_v most_o canonical_a for_o as_o doctor_n ordinatus_fw-la stapleton_n declare_v 4_o out_o of_o saint_n bede_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n orthod._n pope_n 1._o gregory_n say_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n phil._n that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v germaniarum_n but_o galliarum_n as_o 17._o baronius_n think_v ort._n when_o do_v the_o french_a bishop_n ordain_v he_o phil._n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n in_o britain_n and_o have_v convert_v 27._o diverse_a ortho_n baronius_n supra_fw-la be_v persuade_v by_o a_o place_n of_o gregory_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a but_o by_o who_o be_v he_o ordain_v phil._n saint_n 27._o bede_n say_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o aetherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n orthod._n baronius_n supra_fw-la say_v that_o aetherius_n be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n not_o of_o arles_n and_o that_o virgilius_n be_v then_o bishop_n
the_o english_a there_o be_v none_o both_o which_o branch_n he_o presuppose_v as_o grant_v the_o french_a but_o when_o do_v any_o of_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v their_o come_n be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o austin_n must_v make_v bishop_n alone_o without_o other_o bishop_n now_o from_o austin_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o successor_n phil._n they_o may_v all_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v canonical_a orth._n yet_o they_o come_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a now_o from_o the_o saxon_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o norman_n and_o here_o what_o say_v you_o to_o 205._o lanfranck_n who_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v archbishop_n in_o stead_n of_o stigandus_fw-la phil._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o till_o we_o come_v to_o cranmer_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orth._n then_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o consecration_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o bless_a martyr_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v who_o i_o expect_v your_o judgement_n phil._n my_o judgement_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o lamentable_a alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_z the_o six_o orth._n do_v you_o call_v they_o lamentable_a therein_o you_o resemble_v envy_n in_o the_o â—_o poet_n which_o lament_v because_o she_o see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o lamentation_n for_o those_o alteration_n which_o you_o call_v lamentable_a be_v a_o gracious_a beginning_n of_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n but_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n whether_o cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v you_o be_v like_a to_o one_o which_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o hold_v he_o nor_o how_o to_o let_v he_o go_v fain_o will_v you_o infringe_v the_o consecration_n of_o cranmer_n but_o alasâ—e_v you_o can_v phil._n father_n 6._o becan_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o legitimè_fw-la consecrati_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la at_o be_v consecrandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la simile_n ne_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la henrico_n 8._o cantuariensem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la say_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la intrusus_fw-la &_o designatus_fw-la igitur_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la postea_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ—_n presumptione_n consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o you_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v for_o by_o who_o be_v you_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o some_o like_a neither_o that_o true_o for_o thomas_n cranmer_z who_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o intrude_v and_o design_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v lawful_o but_o by_o presumption_n orth._n or_o rather_o becan_n play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a jesuite_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n intrude_v cranmer_n as_o also_o in_o glance_v at_o his_o most_o famous_a and_o religious_a successor_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v bishop_n for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o move_v any_o such_o question_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o cast_v a_o cunning_a surmise_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o advance_v of_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n agreeable_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o justifiable_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v and_o as_o he_o wrong_v the_o prince_n so_o do_v he_o traduce_v archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o though_o he_o be_v consecrate_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o that_o renown_a martyr_n but_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v true_a do_v you_o not_o mark_v how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o crack_n in_o your_o golden_a chain_n of_o succession_n wherein_o you_o so_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n for_o if_o cranmer_n be_v no_o bishop_n than_o some_o approve_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n will_v prove_v no_o bishop_n as_o for_o example_n anthony_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n both_o which_o cranm._n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o cranmer_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o cranmer_n commissioner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n if_o this_o can_v content_v the_o jesuite_n i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o 3â—0_n parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n a_o man_n who_o neither_o love_a archbishop_n cranmer_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o clear_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o what_o mislike_v you_o in_o cranmer_n be_v he_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n 2_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_n who_o in_o his_o bull_n to_o cranmer_n call_v he_o b._n magistrum_fw-la in_o theologia_n in_o presbyteratus_n ordine_fw-la constitutum_fw-la i._o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o be_v he_o make_v archbishop_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n himself_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n ¶_o a._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la henrico_n anglorum_fw-la regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr fratrum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la in_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bonon_n 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n pontif._n nostri_fw-la 10._o ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o english_a we_o have_v make_v provision_n by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o say_a brethren_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n and_o we_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o say_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o to_o cranmer_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n ¶_o b._n clemens_n episcopus_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la thomae_fw-la electo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la praefatae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la consilio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la providimus_fw-la teque_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la praefecimus_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la &_o administrationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la plenariè_fw-la committendo_fw-la ¶_o bon._n anno_fw-la 1532._o 9_o kal._n mart._n that_o be_v clement_n bishop_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n we_o have_v provide_v by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o brethren_n for_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o it_o to_o be_v their_o archbishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o full_o commit_v unto_o thou_o the_o charge_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o cranmer_n undeserued_o let_v your_o holy_a father_n speak_v for_o himself_o ¶_o clemens_n episcopus_fw-la hâ—n_n angl._n regi_fw-la illustri_fw-la a._n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la thomae_fw-la electi_fw-la cantuariensis_n nobis_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ob_fw-la suorum_fw-la exigentiam_fw-la meritorum_fw-la accept_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ¶_o clement_n bishop_n to_o henry_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n of_o england_n we_o have_v make_v provision_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbury_n accept_v of_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n according_a as_o his_o desert_n require_v or_o be_v he_o consecrate_a without_o the_o pope_n licence_n behold_v the_o bull_n for_o 3_o his_o consecration_n ¶_o clemens_n episc._n dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la tho._n electo_fw-la cant._n b._n tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la
orthod._n heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v tertiam_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n whereto_o each_o of_o they_o be_v oppose_v proper_o and_o direct_o now_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v proper_o unto_o faith_n but_o schism_n be_v oppose_v proper_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a love_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o 3._o s._n hierome_n say_v between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o heresy_n have_v always_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n but_o schism_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o word_n say_v 878._o navarrus_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o schism_n take_v general_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o one_o separate_v himself_o from_o due_a unity_n but_o take_v special_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n phil._n 22._o schismatic_n be_v therefore_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o rend_v from_o the_o visible_a head_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o respon_n no_o man_n can_v be_v under_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n celestial_a who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n sanctam_fw-la porro_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicâ—mus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronuntiamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la that_o be_v furthermore_o we_o declare_v say_v define_z and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o every_o humane_a creature_n altogether_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n orthod._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o athanasius_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pope_n liberius_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synodal_n sentence_n whereby_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v sirmiense_n binius_fw-la saying_n to_o the_o wicked_a profession_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sirmian_n council_n he_o that_o be_v liberius_n subscribe_v by_o violence_n and_o fear_n and_o again_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n provoke_v by_o violence_n and_o threat_n as_o solitar_n athanasius_n const._n hilary_n and_o chron._n hierome_n do_v testify_v subscribe_v to_o this_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sirmian_n council_n condemn_v athanasius_n communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o valens_n and_o other_o he_o entreat_v to_o be_v free_v from_o exile_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n yea_o liberius_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n confess_v so_o much_o say_v 465._o so_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o you_o have_v just_o condemn_v he_o that_o be_v athanasius_n i_o present_o yield_v my_o consent_n to_o your_o judgement_n and_o give_v letter_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o our_o brother_n fortunatianus_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o condemn_v of_o he_o therefore_o athanasius_n be_v remove_v concern_v who_o the_o decree_n of_o you_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o i_o with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o you_o with_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o through_o all_o province_n this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o proper_a by_o ibidem_fw-la binius_fw-la who_o thereupon_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n that_o liberius_n the_o roman_a samson_n deceive_v by_o envy_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dalila_n be_v conquer_v and_o lose_v his_o golden_a lock_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o renown_a patriarch_n this_o stout_a champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o he_o he_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o victory_n shall_v now_o this_o glorious_a athanasius_n be_v repute_v a_o schismatic_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v so_o if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o one_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o schismatic_n phil._n schism_n as_o cardinal_n 12._o tollet_fw-la define_v it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a separation_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o possible_o can_v agree_v to_o athanasius_n orthod._n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rebellious_a the_o emperor_n 16._o constantius_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v judge_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o also_o at_o smirnium_fw-la the_o pope_n himself_o subscribe_v thereunto_o yet_o athanasius_n stand_v out_o stiff_o he_o do_v not_o relent_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v excommunicate_a then_o to_o submit_v and_o conform_v himself_o to_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n now_o what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o accuse_v he_o or_o excuse_v he_o accuse_v he_o you_o can_v because_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v yield_v he_o have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o excuse_v he_o than_o you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o not_o every_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o schism_n but_o such_o only_a as_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ._n hitherto_o of_o schism_n in_o general_n now_o in_o particular_a the_o separation_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o 2_o schism_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a by_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o say_v negando_fw-la as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n invade_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o invade_v the_o soul_n or_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n so_o there_o be_v four_o case_n wherein_o bellarmine_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o if_o king_n henry_n case_n be_v any_o of_o these_o four_o his_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o ponder_v the_o other_o two_o touch_v the_o invade_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n while_o the_o king_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o nonage_n he_o be_v dispense_v with_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o eternal_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o afterward_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o unlawfullnesse_n thereof_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n either_o to_o justify_v his_o dispensation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v neither_o but_o leave_v he_o long_o in_o anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n and_o at_o last_o give_v final_a sentence_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o marriage_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n his_o own_o university_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o own_o former_a bull_n wherein_o he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o sin_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o dispensation_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o distract_v some_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n other_o embrace_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n through_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o christendom_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v common_o call_v in_o question_n both_o by_o subject_n and_o stranger_n be_v not_o this_o evident_o &_o notorious_o to_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n position_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o k._n henry_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o schismatical_a phil._n you_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o resistance_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n licet_fw-la supra_fw-la inquam_fw-la ei_fw-la resistere_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o impediendo_fw-la ne_fw-la exequatur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la licet_fw-la eum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la vel_fw-la punire_fw-la vel_fw-la deponere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la superioris_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a i_o say_v to_o resist_v
catholic_a and_o the_o follower_n heretical_a we_o acquit_v the_o master_n and_o condemn_v the_o scholar_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v write_v those_o book_n the_o defendour_n whereof_o be_v tread_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o now_o the_o church_n have_v long_o ago_o with_o one_o voice_n condemn_v this_o heresy_n when_o 4._o praetextatus_n and_o felicianus_fw-la have_v baptize_v sundry_a in_o schism_n return_v to_o unity_n the_o church_n do_v not_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v in_o schism_n for_o according_a to_o saint_n 7._o austin_n some_o do_v minister_v baptismum_fw-la legitimum_fw-la and_o that_o legitimè_fw-la some_o neither_o legitimè_fw-la nor_o yet_o legitimum_fw-la some_o legitimum_fw-la but_o not_o legitimè_fw-la such_o as_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o true_a element_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v minister_v both_o legitimum_fw-la and_o legitimè_fw-la such_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o be_v themselves_o in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n do_v neither_o minister_v legitimè_fw-la nor_o yet_o legitimum_fw-la such_o as_o do_v observe_v the_o substance_n of_o institution_n be_v themselves_o in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n do_v minister_v legitimum_fw-la but_o not_o legitimè_fw-la and_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a baptism_n but_o not_o lawful_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v it_o at_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n as_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v find_v without_o paradise_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n may_v have_v rem_fw-la columbae_fw-la though_o they_o themselves_o be_v extra_fw-la columbam_fw-la phil._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o common_a 10._o catholic_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o orth._n then_o to_o proceed_v what_o if_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v interdict_v suspend_v excommunicate_v degrade_v phil._n yet_o if_o he_o observe_v in_o all_o point_n of_o substance_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n though_o the_o land_n have_v be_v interdict_v and_o under_o the_o pope_n curse_n for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o be_v then_o baptize_v but_o have_v keep_v they_o with_o we_o in_o their_o former_a baptism_n orth._n concern_v baptism_n we_o agree_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n 3_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a life_n or_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v his_o ministration_n of_o it_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n phil._n in_o no_o case_n so_o he_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n orthod._n you_o answer_v right_o for_o 12._o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o procure_v god_n heavy_a wrath_n against_o themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v accept_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o his_o faithful_a child_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n present_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v offer_v even_o by_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n our_o 23._o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o common_o receive_v and_o so_o ancient_o continue_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o yet_o christ_n command_v the_o 4._o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n yea_o he_o himself_o frequent_v the_o feast_n wherein_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o those_o priest_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o can_v the_o eucharist_n be_v minister_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v phil._n contra_fw-la though_o all_o priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n under_o the_o pope_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v it_o not_o immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o take_v it_o away_o but_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v use_v it_o for_o a_o priest_n though_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v suspend_v interdict_v &_o degrade_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v himself_o he_o shall_v true_o consecrate_v for_o every_o priest_n have_v a_o indelible_a instant_n character_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a power_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n whereby_o the_o baptise_a confirm_a and_o order_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v or_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o character_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o great_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o passive_a power_n whereby_o the_o baptise_a be_v make_v â—it_n to_o receive_v other_o sacrament_n whereof_o without_o baptism_n he_o be_v uncapable_a the_o character_n of_o order_n be_v a_o active_a power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o other_o now_o in_o holy_a order_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o priestly_a character_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o episcopal_a for_o the_o episcopal_a be_v either_o a_o other_o or_o the_o same_o extend_v so_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o priestly_a and_o somewhat_o else_o a_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a character_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o layman_n may_v not_o baptise_v public_o but_o only_o private_o neither_o private_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o only_o in_o their_o absence_n neither_o always_o in_o their_o absence_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o then_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o infidel_n may_v baptise_v so_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o administration_n a_o deacon_n may_v baptise_v not_o only_o private_o but_o public_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n may_v svo_fw-la jure_fw-la baptise_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o trident._n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o qualify_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n second_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a character_n may_v consecrate_v the_o host_n which_o no_o layman_n king_n nor_o emperor_n no_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n can_v perform_v because_o they_o want_v this_o character_n indeed_o a_o deacon_n may_v help_v to_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o can_v consecrate_v no_o not_o by_o dispensation_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o but_o every_o priest_n receive_v in_o his_o ordination_n a_o character_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o independent_a 19_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o god_n be_v present_a ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la and_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o supernatural_a effect_n which_o he_o do_v not_o where_o this_o character_n be_v want_v now_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o 49â—_n florence_n and_o 847._o trent_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o character_n be_v indelible_a death_n only_o if_o death_n can_v dissolve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v everlasting_a orthod._n if_o by_o indelible_a character_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o gracious_a gift_n never_o to_o be_v reirerate_v than_o we_o may_v safe_o confess_v that_o in_o baptism_n and_o holy_a order_n there_o be_v imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n for_o a_o man_n right_o baptise_a become_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a baptism_n be_v not_o spunge_v out_o but_o still_o remain_v available_a likewise_o when_o a_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v become_v a_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o his_o crime_n and_o afterward_o be_v reclaim_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v need_v his_o labour_n and_o hold_v it_o convenient_a that_o he_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n he_o may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v reordain_v but_o may_v perform_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o order_n former_o receive_v hitherto_o of_o a_o priest_n now_o to_o transfer_v our_o speech_n to_o a_o bishop_n shall_v his_o iniquity_n hinder_v he_o 4._o from_o give_v order_n phil._n no_o very_o for_o there_o be_v the_o
priest_n why_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n phil._n the_o pope_n commissioner_n vnprie_v they_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o will_v not_o vnbishop_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o priestly_a function_n receive_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o deny_v their_o episcopal_a receive_v in_o king_n edward_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n brooke_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o pope_n subdelegate_v to_o ridley_n at_o his_o degradation_n we_o must_v against_o our_o willâ—s_n proceed_v according_a to_o our_o commission_n to_o disgrade_n take_v from_o you_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n for_o we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o bishop_n as_o john_n 1604._o fox_n your_o own_o historian_n record_v orth._n be_v not_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o consecrate_a by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o for_o that_o law_n be_v always_o observe_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n confess_v â—97_n câ—remontam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la unctionem_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiastico_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la illa_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la voluit_fw-la quam_fw-la postea_fw-la profiâ—â—â—ns_fw-la in_o pâ—â—â—â—_n edovardus_n sextus_n sustulit_fw-la &_o proea_n caluinicas_fw-la aliquot_fw-la deprecationes_fw-la substituit_fw-la serâ—ata_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la priori_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la presenâ—â—um_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la â—anuâ—_n ordinando_fw-la impoâ—erent_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v his_o will_n speak_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o king_n edward_n profit_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o do_v afterward_o take_v away_o and_o instead_o thereof_o substitute_n certain_a caluinicall_a deprecation_n yet_o the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v be_v always_o observe_v orthod_n if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o dare_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o authentical_a record_n out_o of_o which_o behold_v a_o true_a abstract_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o those_o renown_a martyr_n nich_n 321._o ridley_n cons_n 5._o septemb_n 1547._o 1._o ed_n 6._o by_o henry_n lincoln_n john_n bedford_n thom._n sidon_n rob._n 327._o ferrar_n cons_n 9_o septemb_n 1549._o 2._o ed_n 6._o by_o thom._n canterb_fw-ge henry_n lincoln_n nich_n roff._n john_n 330._o hooper_n cons._n 8._o mart._n 1550._o by_o thom._n canterb_fw-ge nich_n london_n john_n roff._n to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v those_o worthy_a confessor_n john_n poynet_z john_n scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n john_n 331._o poynet_z cons._n 29._o june_n 1550._o by_o thom._n canterb._n nich_n london_n arthur_n bangor_n john_n 334._o scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n cons._n 30._o aug._n 1551._o by_o thom_n canterb._n nich_n london_n john_n bedford_n now_o see_v the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n a_o 2._o sufficient_a number_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o consecration_n be_v effectual_a for_o if_o cranmer_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n by_o his_o commission_n with_o sufficient_a assistant_n can_v make_v canonical_a bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n as_o you_o have_v confess_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o the_o same_o cranmer_n or_o the_o like_a bishop_n with_o the_o like_a assistant_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o like_a in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n ed_n phil._n because_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n ordination_n be_v make_v with_o 205._o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o king_n edward_n take_v clean_o away_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o appoint_v certain_a caluinicall_a deprecation_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v ortho_n those_o which_o sanders_n call_v caluinicall_a deprecation_n be_v godly_a and_o religious_a prayer_n answerable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o 24._o mathias_n the_o 6._o deacon_n and_o 23._o other_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o 2._o intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la precibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la petebant_fw-la ut_fw-la efficeret_fw-la illos_fw-la bonos_fw-es episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la potestatemque_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la ca_fw-mi munera_fw-la prestaret_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o will_v give_v they_o ability_n to_o perform_v those_o office_n such_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v deacon_n diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o in_o this_o office_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o congregation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n almighty_a ibidem_fw-la god_n etc._n etc._n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o thy_o servant_n such_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o be_v ready_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o help_v so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n give_v to_o thy_o family_n meat_n in_o due_a season_n may_v at_o the_o last_o be_v receive_v into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o prayer_n which_o sanders_n traduce_v wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n peter_n 14._o if_o we_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v glorify_v thus_o that_o which_o you_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o blemish_n be_v perfect_a beauty_n but_o what_o else_o do_v you_o mislike_v in_o their_o ordination_n phil._n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n orthod._n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v a_o 10._o act_n make_v to_o abolish_v certain_a superstitious_a book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o ordinal_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v another_o 12._o act_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastiall_a minister_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o such_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a in_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o set_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n within_o a_o time_n limit_v shall_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v make_v another_o 1._o act_n for_o the_o explain_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o book_n so_o explain_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n with_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o as_o at_o this_o 36._o day_n so_o then_o be_v not_o esteem_v another_o distinct_a book_n from_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v both_o joint_o repute_v as_o one_o book_n and_o so_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n by_o the_o 2._o repeal_n of_o this_o act_n the_o book_n be_v disannul_v but_o it_o be_v 2._o establish_v again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o 1._o confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v order_v according_a to_o that_o book_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v know_v wherein_o it_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n sanders_n say_v that_o king_n edward_n take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n what_o ceremony_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o slander_v king_n edward_n if_o he_o mean_v their_o blessing_n ofring_n and_o crosier_n the_o gravity_n of_o that_o sacred_a action_n may_v well_o spare_v they_o as_o for_o the_o solemn_a unction_n yourselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 24._o accidental_a other_o of_o your_o ceremony_n be_v partly_o superfluous_a partly_o superstitious_a the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n have_v discreet_o and_o religious_o pare_v away_o establish_v
such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n canonical_a it_o behoove_v you_o to_o discover_v some_o essential_a defect_n in_o our_o form_n or_o else_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n approve_v our_o consecration_n phil._n doctor_n b._n kellison_n say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v use_v and_o so_o none_o be_v true_o ordain_v much_o less_o have_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v heresy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v without_o call_v and_o vocation_n orthod._n what_o mean_v kellison_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n phil._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n consist_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v they_o now_o in_o ordination_n the_o matter_n be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n as_o for_o example_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o matter_n essential_a orthod._n other_o of_o your_o own_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o 1._o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n have_v propose_v the_o question_n bring_v reason_n for_o both_o side_n but_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 120._o fabius_n incarnatus_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o order_n and_o answer_v that_o six_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v none_o of_o the_o six_o 585._o navarrus_n speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o opinion_n he_o allege_v scotus_n but_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n than_o kellison_n be_v guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o slander_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o use_v for_o sanders_n himself_o though_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n yet_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_a be_v always_o observe_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o many_o record_n but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o record_n see_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o very_a book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n command_v imposition_n of_o hand_n wherefore_o if_o the_o essential_a matter_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o i_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o essential_a matter_n be_v use_v phil._n in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o order_v of_o a_o priest_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n and_o both_o these_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a as_o nota._n bellarmine_n prove_v therefore_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o episcopal_a consecration_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o other_o ceremony_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a matter_n orthod._n what_o other_o ceremony_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecrate_a be_v anoint_v with_o these_o word_n 96._o let_v thy_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o celestial_a benediction_n or_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v bless_v with_o prayer_n and_o holy_a 105._o water_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o finger_n with_o these_o word_n 106._o accipe_fw-la annulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la signaculum_fw-la receive_v the_o ring_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o crosier_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 105._o receive_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n if_o you_o mean_v these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o urge_v they_o as_o essential_a you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o human_a invention_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o embrace_v it_o as_o apostolical_a as_o for_o your_o ring_n and_o crosier_n when_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o essential_a matter_n of_o ordination_n but_o now_o from_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o form_n 4._o phi._n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v while_o the_o sensible_a sign_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v orthod._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o ring_n or_o receive_v the_o staff_n concern_v the_o essential_a form_n tell_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o word_n the_o true_a form_n consist_v that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v the_o speech_n of_o kellison_n phil._n the_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n may_v several_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eastern_a 〈…〉_z church_n baptize_v in_o these_o word_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o form_n of_o word_n but_o each_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n so_o in_o ordination_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n instruct_v of_o their_o ancestor_n confer_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n per_fw-la suâ—â—a_o orationem_fw-la deprecatoriam_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v confer_v they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperandi_fw-la in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v be_v convey_v by_o both_o for_o pope_n 〈…〉_z innocent_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o ordination_n he_o say_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o deacon_n but_o see_v the_o church_n have_v invent_v other_o form_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v orthod._n by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n phil._n by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o priest_n in_o their_o ordination_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o negaâ—â—â—_n bellarmin_n expound_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrillâ—a_n ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o consecration_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reserve_v proper_o to_o bishop_n among_o which_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v most_o eminent_a orthod._n if_o you_o call_v these_o word_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n than_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o the_o right_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o these_o word_n be_v then_o use_v while_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o book_n and_o consequent_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n be_v right_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o kellison_n be_v a_o notorious_a slanderer_n 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o wherein_o we_o may_v place_v such_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n phil._n we_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n
you_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v but_o also_o use_v with_o great_a indignity_n both_o before_o their_o depose_n and_o after_o wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o deposition_n itself_o phil._n i_o say_v that_o a_o grievous_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n 1559._o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n or_o procure_v any_o other_o ecclesisticall_a office_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o old_a rite_n orthod._n you_o mask_v your_o novelty_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n and_o call_v that_o the_o old_a rite_n which_o be_v but_o yesterday_o but_o proceed_v phil._n this_o penalty_n extend_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v administer_v any_o sacrament_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n ort._n saint_n paul_n say_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o you_o teach_v we_o that_o sacrament_n must_v be_v minister_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n or_o country_n but_o only_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o rome_n follow_v this_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o with_o rome_n if_o rome_n forsake_v this_o then_o farewell_n rome_n but_o what_o be_v the_o penalty_n phil._n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v pay_v two_o hundred_o crown_n or_o be_v in_o bond_n six_o month_n for_o the_o second_o four_o hundred_o crown_n or_o a_o year_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n orthod._n what_o have_v that_o good_a lady_n do_v which_o do_v not_o become_v a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a prince_n have_v she_o make_v law_n to_o establish_v religion_n so_o do_v cunctos_fw-la gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n have_v she_o inflict_v a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o infringer_n so_o do_v 48._o constantine_n upon_o the_o donatist_n that_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v so_o do_v 50._o theodosius_n upon_o the_o donatist_n likewise_o ten_o pound_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n and_o these_o law_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o saint_n austin_n indeed_o he_o be_v some_o time_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o only_o by_o pugnandum_fw-la persuasion_n not_o by_o penalty_n but_o when_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n lay_v before_o he_o so_o plain_a example_n of_o so_o many_o city_n infect_v with_o donatisme_n and_o all_o reclaim_v by_o help_n of_o imperial_a law_n he_o ibidem_fw-la change_v his_o mind_n and_o yield_v unto_o they_o then_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o circumcellion_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o mad_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o right_a wit_n again_o and_o make_v good_a catholic_n by_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o imperial_a law_n then_o he_o perceive_v that_o other_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n be_v awaken_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o imperial_a law_n then_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v christ_n even_o by_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n so_o do_v that_o gracious_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o how_o mild_o and_o merciful_o she_o proceed_v you_o may_v learn_v by_o look_v back_o to_o her_o sister_n queen_n mary_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o a_o little_a imprisonment_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n but_o tie_v they_o to_o stake_n &_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n in_o flame_a fire_n phil._n as_o though_o a_o life_n lingt_v in_o disgrace_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o a_o present_a death_n for_o 15._o fourteen_o noble_a and_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n inferior_a in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n to_o none_o in_o europe_n be_v all_o depose_v from_o their_o honour_n and_o high_a call_n and_o most_o of_o they_o imprison_v and_o spiteful_o use_v in_o all_o respect_n orthod._n first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o they_o deserve_v and_o second_o 2_o how_o they_o be_v serve_v how_o well_o they_o deserve_v at_o the_o queen_n hand_n may_v appear_v by_o their_o behaviour_n in_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o coronation_n disputation_n and_o excommunication_n first_o when_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v they_o all_o conspire_v together_o refuse_v to_o perform_v such_o solemnity_n as_o by_o they_o of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o her_o coronation_n owen_n oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlill_n only_o except_v phil._n have_v they_o not_o cause_n to_o refuse_v 272._o so_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o present_o reveal_v her_o mind_n in_o religion_n both_o by_o many_o other_o mean_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o she_o straightway_o silence_v the_o catholic_a preacher_n and_o suffer_v the_o heretic_n to_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n from_o diverse_a place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o banishment_n moreover_o she_o give_v charge_n to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n about_o to_o perform_v the_o holy_a rite_n before_o she_o and_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n attire_v in_o holy_a vestment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o elevate_v the_o consecrate_a host_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o office_n it_o be_v cardinal_n poole_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n to_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v she_o to_o be_v queen_n deny_v his_o help_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o all_o save_v one_o and_o he_o almost_o the_o last_o among_o they_o ortho_n your_o elevation_n be_v refer_v to_o adoration_n which_o be_v idolatry_n therefore_o if_o she_o forbid_v it_o as_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o error_n and_o command_v the_o preach_v of_o truth_n she_o do_v but_o her_o duty_n for_o as_o saint_n 51._o austin_n say_v prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o divine_a religion_n also_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o queen_n therein_o have_v commit_v a_o error_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o popery_n be_v true_a religion_n yet_o she_o be_v the_o lawful_a queen_n the_o kingdom_n descend_v to_o she_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o noble_n and_o commons_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n acknowledge_v she_o for_o queen_n she_o be_v proclaim_v by_o order_n take_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n himself_o than_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v the_o bishop_n to_o deny_v she_o that_o solemnity_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o her_o noble_a progenitour_n if_o she_o have_v pull_v the_o mitre_n from_o their_o head_n for_o refuse_v to_o set_v the_o diadem_n upon_o her_o head_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o a_o due_a desert_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o point_n that_o be_v the_o coronation_n second_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a 3_o disputation_n between_o the_o popish_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o champion_n appoint_v by_o they_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o part_n but_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o accord_n most_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o encounter_n phil._n they_o have_v reason_n for_o as_o they_o then_o answer_v for_o themselves_o it_o 283._o be_v not_o fit_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v define_v by_o so_o famous_a judgement_n of_o pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n shall_v now_o come_v again_o into_o question_n and_o disputation_n orth._n you_o tell_v we_o of_o pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o i_o hear_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n true_o philodox_n we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o father_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o bless_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o word_n we_o make_v honourable_a account_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a it_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n therefore_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n you_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o make_v for_o you_o but_o upon_o manifold_a and_o
just_a experience_n it_o prove_v otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o regard_v they_o with_o reverence_n and_o if_o their_o true_a write_n be_v extant_a we_o will_v willing_o embrace_v they_o but_o as_o for_o your_o late_a pope_n we_o little_o respect_v they_o moreover_o if_o your_o bishop_n have_v for_o they_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v convince_v their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o spur_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o a_o bridle_n phil._n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o call_v the_o former_a definition_n in_o question_n again_o so_o supra_fw-la much_o less_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o university_n by_o certain_a order_n before_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a shall_v be_v handle_v before_o the_o people_n which_o be_v unskilful_a and_o desirous_a of_o novelty_n which_o use_v to_o define_v every_o thing_n rather_o by_o outcry_n then_o by_o argument_n orthod._n as_o though_o this_o disputation_n have_v be_v intend_v before_o the_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a multitude_n and_o not_o rather_o before_o the_o most_o honourable_a grave_a wise_a and_o judicious_a in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n doubt_v the_o cause_n they_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n phil._n 284._o they_o say_v that_o against_o the_o contentious_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n little_a good_a can_v be_v do_v by_o disputation_n and_o very_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v trial_n by_o disputation_n when_o the_o judge_n infra_fw-la be_v nicholas_n bacon_n a_o layman_n a_o heretic_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o divinity_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o the_o day_n come_v which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o april_n there_o be_v infinite_a concourse_n unequal_a law_n of_o disputation_n be_v prescribe_v of_o the_o heretic_n only_o nothing_o be_v do_v with_o order_n and_o reason_n the_o time_n slip_v away_o with_o declamation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o profane_a judge_n moderate_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o heretic_n proceed_v in_o their_o madness_n orth._n these_o be_v figure_n of_o rehetoricke_n wherewith_o you_o use_v to_o embellish_v your_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v with_o precious_a stone_n whosoever_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v present_o with_o you_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n but_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a learned_a and_o judicious_a if_o he_o love_v god_n his_o prince_n and_o country_n better_o than_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v reproach_v with_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o honourable_a personage_n sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o why_o do_v you_o blemish_v he_o because_o he_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o gracious_a prince_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o 11._o solomon_n he_o that_o love_v pureness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o lip_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n can_v you_o blame_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o sovereign_n to_o be_v a_o moderator_n at_o the_o disputation_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v consider_v the_o queen_n great_a mildness_n and_o gracious_a proceed_n in_o that_o she_o vouchsafe_v to_o join_v with_o he_o a_o assistant_n as_o sanders_n confess_v one_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n who_o stand_v not_o for_o a_o cipher_n or_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o be_v arm_v with_o authority_n and_o have_v power_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o speak_v their_o mind_n before_o that_o great_a and_o honourable_a assembly_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v contrive_v with_o great_a equality_n and_o indifferency_n phil._n shall_v a_o lay_v man_n judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o profound_a divine_n orth._n do_v not_o 5._o basil_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o other_o bishop_n dispute_n with_o photinus_n before_o certain_a noble_a man_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n do_v not_o saint_n prefatione_fw-la austin_n dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n be_v judge_n do_v he_o not_o dispute_v with_o 178._o pascentius_n the_o arrian_n laurentius_n a_o secular_a man_n be_v judge_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o look_v into_o the_o volume_n of_o counsel_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v the_o first_o at_o chalcedon_n noble_a man_n of_o the_o 1._o laity_n be_v appoint_v judge_n who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o action_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v the_o three_o at_o 7._o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n be_v the_o first_o at_o ephesus_n theodosius_n and_o valentintan_n appoint_v 732._o candidianus_n a_o earl_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n phil._n these_o be_v judge_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o how_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n concern_v candidianus_n ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la vestram_fw-la synodum_fw-la abire_fw-la iussimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o conditione_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la &_o controversijs_fw-la quae_fw-la circafidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la incidunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la common_a habeat_fw-la i._n we_o have_v command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o your_o sacred_a synod_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n orthod._n very_o true_a ibidem_fw-la but_o first_o to_o remove_v all_o such_o person_n as_o may_v be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o sacred_a synod_n second_o not_o to_o suffer_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o synod_n to_o depart_v before_o the_o consultation_n be_v end_v three_o not_o to_o let_v they_o dispute_v any_o by-matter_n before_o the_o principal_n be_v full_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v four_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v peaceable_a without_o tumult_n five_o to_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n without_o offence_n to_o propose_v what_o he_o think_v good_a and_o to_o confute_v the_o contrary_n in_o like_a manner_n sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a office_n and_o not_o to_o decide_v or_o determine_v any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n phil._n he_o be_v a_o capital_a hostem_fw-la enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n orthod._n all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o say_v at_o those_o meeting_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v end_n see_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o his_o proceed_n about_o that_o business_n be_v most_o mild_a moderate_a honourable_a and_o christian_a though_o the_o bishop_n do_v show_v themselves_o very_o obstinate_a phil._n 284._o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o dispute_v upon_o such_o article_n propose_v for_o question_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o heretic_n as_o of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o such_o like_a orthod._n in_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o a_o church_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o due_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v choose_v with_o singular_a discretion_n one_o concern_v the_o prayer_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n another_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o both_o which_o point_v you_o have_v do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o question_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v we_o think_v you_o but_o a_o seem_a show_n of_o proof_n &_o no_o sound_n substantial_a proof_n indeed_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o the_o encounter_n then_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o fly_v the_o field_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o in_o these_o question_n only_o if_o the_o disputation_n have_v be_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o such_o like_a can_v not_o we_o have_v produce_v as_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o as_o for_o the_o former_a but_o now_o one_o may_v
then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o office_n will_v she_o take_v more_o kind_o than_o the_o discredit_v of_o those_o who_o she_o account_v heretic_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o you_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o that_o short_o it_o shall_v grow_v with_o you_o a_o point_n meritorious_a well_o the_o 17_o stripe_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o 11._o tongue_n which_o lie_v slay_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o 8._o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n except_o they_o repent_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n phil._n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o 5_o the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o associate_n be_v lawful_a bishop_n orthod._n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o phil._n it_o be_v 434._o ordain_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o law_n be_v reviue_v by_o queen_n ibid._n elizabeth_n and_o in_o full_a strength_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o matthew_n parker_n but_o matthew_n parker_n be_v not_o so_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n for_o what_o archbishop_n be_v either_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o cardinal_n poole_n then_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a and_o parker_n elect_v into_o his_o place_n nicholas_n heath_n than_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v depose_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ibidem_fw-la irish_a archbishop_n who_o they_o have_v in_o bond_n &_o prison_n at_o london_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v very_o earnest_o promise_v he_o both_o liberty_n and_o reward_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o good_a man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o lay_v holy_a hand_n upon_o heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n wherefore_o have_v neither_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v any_o other_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v without_o a_o metropolitan_a clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ortho_n what_o if_o both_o sander_n and_o you_o abuse_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n as_o indeed_o you_o do_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 20._o and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o act_n then_o after_o such_o election_n certify_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a he_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v lord_n elect_v of_o the_o say_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o elect_v and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o oath_n and_o fealty_n only_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o shall_v be_v limit_v for_o the_o same_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v signify_v the_o say_a election_n to_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n or_o else_o to_o four_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n to_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n require_v and_o command_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o celerity_n to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrate_v the_o say_a person_n so_o elect_v to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v unto_o and_o to_o give_v and_o use_v to_o he_o such_o pall_n benediction_n ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o without_o sue_v procure_v or_o obtain_v any_o bull_n brief_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o authority_n thereof_o in_o any_o behalf_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n may_v by_o the_o statute_n send_v letter_n patent_n for_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n either_o to_o a_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n or_o else_o to_o four_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n phil._n admit_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o math._n 5_o parker_n be_v consecrate_a neither_o by_o haberent_fw-la three_o nor_o by_o two_o much_o less_o by_o four_o though_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o law_n require_v four_o orthod._n how_o know_v you_o that_o be_v you_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n or_o do_v you_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v present_a phil._n i_o can_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v require_v to_o crown_v queen_n elizabeth_n refuse_v all_o except_o one_o ortho_n that_o one_o be_v owen_n oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlill_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o consecrator_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n for_o he_o continue_v in_o your_o popish_a religion_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n &_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v phil._n that_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o they_o all_o but_o one_o 2._o for_o one_o alone_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v make_v to_o break_v unity_n of_o who_o a_o right_a good_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n say_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n we_o have_v but_o one_o fool_n among_o we_o and_o he_o you_o have_v get_v unto_o you_o little_a worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o lord_n who_o learning_n be_v small_a and_o honour_n thereby_o much_o stain_v and_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o only_a bishop_n which_o you_o have_v therefore_o math._n parker_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o ortho_n he_o who_o you_o mean_v be_v anth._n archbishop_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v none_o of_o the_o consecratour_n therefore_o you_o shoot_v at_o random_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n phil._n whence_o then_o have_v you_o your_o consecrator_n sure_o you_o do_v not_o go_v supra_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v any_o orthod._n we_o do_v not_o phil._n then_o you_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a refuge_n that_o you_o have_v one_o from_o â—itis_fw-la greece_n alas_o my_o master_n you_o be_v narrow_o drive_v when_o you_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n orthod._n this_o tale_n proceed_v not_o from_o eudaemon_n but_o from_o cacodaemon_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n no_o sir_n we_o need_v no_o grecian_a though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o play_v the_o cretian_a phil._n if_o you_o have_v neither_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o nor_o procure_v any_o either_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o from_o the_o greekish_a church_n than_o it_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n 31._o kellison_n report_v out_o of_o sanders_n that_o they_o make_v one_o another_o bishop_n ortho_n though_o sander_n in_o that_o book_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o line_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o loud_a lie_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o kellison_n himself_o you_o promise_v demonstrative_a reason_n and_o when_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o issue_n where_o all_o your_o strength_n shall_v lie_v you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o slender_a surmise_n fly_v report_n and_o detestable_a lie_n do_v these_o go_v at_o rome_n for_o demonstration_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o monument_n of_o public_a record_n queen_n mary_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1558_o the_o 17._o of_o november_n and_o the_o 6._o self_n same_o day_n die_v card_n awl_n poole_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n &_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v queen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v the_o 15._o of_o january_n next_o follow_v be_v the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n coronation_n when_o doctor_n oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlill_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o set_v the_o diadem_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o her_o royal_a head_n now_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n continue_v void_a till_o december_n follow_v about_o which_o time_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n have_v receive_v the_o congedelier_n elect_a master_n doctor_n parker_n for_o their_o archbishop_n parker_n juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la &_o laudabilem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la usitatam_fw-la &_o inconcusse_fw-la obseruatam_fw-la i._n proceed_v in_o this_o
25._o janu._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n joh._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1596._o thomas_n ibidem_fw-la bilson_n cons._n 13._o janu._n by_o joh._n archb_n cant._n rich._n lond._n will._n wint._n rich._n bangor_n ¶_o ely_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n richard_n cox_n and_o martin_n 5._o heaton_n the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n cox_n be_v handle_v before_o the_o other_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1599_o martin_n 3._o heaton_n cons._n 3._o febr._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich_a lond._n will._n cou._n and_o lichf_n anton._n cice_a ¶_o salisbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n be_v john_n jewel_n edmund_n guest_n john_n peirs_n 6_o john_n goldwell_n and_o henry_n cotton_n anno_fw-la 1559._o john_n 46._o jewel_n cons._n 21._o janu._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n edmund_n london_n rich._n ely_n joh._n bedford_n anno_fw-la 1559._o edmund_n 64._o guest_n cons._n 24._o mart._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n nich._n lincoln_n joh._n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1576._o john_n grindall_n peirs_n cons._n 15._o april_n by_o edm._n archb._n cant._n edw._n london_n rob._n winton_n anno_fw-la 1591._o john_n 1._o coldwell_n cons._n 26._o decem._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n joh._n london_n tho._n wint._n rich._n bristol_n joh._n oxon._n anno_fw-la 1598._o henry_n 3._o cotton_n cons._n 12._o novem_n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n william_n covent_n ant._n cice_a ¶_o norwich_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n be_v thomas_n parkhurst_n edmund_n freak_n edmund_n 7_o scambler_n william_n redman_n and_o john_n jegon_n of_o these_o edmund_z scambler_n consecration_n have_v already_o be_v declare_v the_o rest_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1560._o thomas_n 1._o parkhurst_n cons._n 1._o sep._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n gilbert_n bath_n and_o wells_n william_n exon._n anno_fw-la 1571._o edmund_n ibid._n freak_n cons._n 9_o mart._n by_o matth._n archb._n cant._n robert_n wint._n edm._n sarum_n anno_fw-la 1594._o william_n 2._o redman_n cons._n 12._o janu._n by_o john_n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n john_n roff._n william_n lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1602._o john_n 3._o jegon_n cons._n 20._o febru_n by_o john_n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n john_n roff._n ant._n cice_a ¶_o rochester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v edmund_n guest_n edm._n freak_n john_n pierce_n and_o john_n young_a whereof_o the_o three_o first_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v the_o four_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1577._o grindall_n john_n young_a cons._n 16._o mart._n by_o edm._n archb._n cant._n john_n lond._n joh._n sarum_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_v since_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n do_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o little_a touch_n concern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o order_n in_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v still_o retain_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n behold_v these_o that_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1603._o instrument_n joh._n bridges_n cons._n b._n of_o oxon._n 12._o febr._n by_o joh._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n tob._n durham_n joh._n roff._n anthon._n cice_a anno_fw-la 1604._o rich._n parry_n cons._n b._n of_o asaph_n 30._o dec._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n tob._n durham_n mart._n eltens_n anno_fw-la 1604._o tho._n ravis_fw-la cons._n b._n of_o glouc._n 17._o mart._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n tob._n durham_n anth._n cice_a anno_fw-la 1605._o will._n barlow_n cons._n b._n of_o roch._n 30._o jun._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n rich._n london_n anth._n cice_a thom._n glouc._n anno_fw-la 1605._o lanc._n andrew_n cons._n b._n of_o cic._n 3._o nou._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n rich._n lond._n joh._n norwich_n thom._n glouc._n will._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1607._o henr._n parry_n cons._n b._n of_o glouc._n 12._o jul._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n thom._n lond._n will._n roff._n lancel_v cice_a an._n 1608._o ja._n mountagu_n con_fw-la b._n of_o ba._n &_o wels._n 17._o ap._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n thom._n lond._n henr._n sarum_n will._n roff._n lanc._n cice_a henr._n glouc._n anno_fw-la 1608._o rich._n neile_n cons._n b._n of_o roch._n 9_o octob._n by_o rich._n arch._n cant._n thom._n lond._n lanc._n cice_a ja._n bath_n &_o wells_n an._n 1609._o geor._n abbot_n con._n b._n of_o cou._n &_o lich._n 3_o dec._n by_o rich._n archb._n cant._n lanc._n ely_n rich._n roff._n samuel_n harsnet_n cons._n b._n of_o cice_a the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o same_o person_n anno_fw-la 1611._o giles_n thomson_n cons._n b._n of_o glou._n 9_o jul._n by_o georg._n archb._n cant._n joh._n oxon._n lanc._n eli._n ja._n bath_n &_o wells_n rich._n cou._n &_o lichf_n john_n buckridge_n cons._n b._n of_o roch._n the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o same_o person_n anno_fw-la 1611._o joh._n king_n cons._n b._n of_o lond._n 8._o septemb_n by_o georg._n archb._n cant._n rich._n cou._n &_o lichf_n giles_n glouc._n joh._n roff._n anno_fw-la 1612._o miles_n smith_n cons._n b._n of_o glou._n 20._o sept._n by_o georg._n cant._n joh._n lond._n rich._n cou._n &_o lich._n joh._n roff._n the_o like_a have_v be_v continual_o observe_v in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n for_o a_o taste_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o example_n the_o former_a in_o the_o queen_n time_n the_o late_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n anno_fw-la 1598._o hen._n robinson_n cons._n b._n of_o carl._n 23._o jul._n by_o rich._n lond._n joh._n roff._n anth._n cic._n anno_fw-la 1606._o will._n james_n cons._n b._n of_o durham_n 6._o sept._n by_o tob._n ebor._n rich._n lond._n will._n roff._n lanc._n cic._n this_o which_o you_o have_v see_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a yet_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v ample_a contentment_n i_o haâ—â—â—et_v down_n the_o successive_a ordination_n and_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n george_n now_o l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o god_n great_a blessing_n upon_o this_o church_n ascend_v link_n by_o link_n unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a whereunto_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a how_o to_o prove_v their_o succession_n i_o intend_v when_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o opportunity_n to_o view_v the_o record_n of_o the_o other_o province_n to_o annex_v the_o like_a episcopal_a line_n of_o the_o other_o most_o reverend_a metropolitan_a toby_n l._n archbishop_n of_o york_n chap._n viii_o the_o episcopal_a line_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n now_o lord_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n particular_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v canonical_o descend_v from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a he_o be_v consecrate_a 3._o december_n 1609._o by_o 1._o r._n bancroft_n cons._n 8._o may_v 1597_o by_o lancel_v eli._n who_o consecration_n be_v before_o describe_v and_o may_v be_v deduce_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n richard_n rosf_n who_o consecration_n be_v before_o describe_v and_o may_v be_v deduce_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n 2._o joh._n whitg_n cons._n 21._o apr._n 1577._o by_o john_n young_a see_v the_o next_o page_n anthony_n rud._n see_v the_o next_o page_n richard_n vaughan_n see_v the_o next_o page_n anthony_n watson_n see_v the_o next_o page_n 3._o ed._n grindal_n cons._n 21._o dec._n 1559._o by_o 4_o mat._n parker_n cons._n 17._o dec._n 1559_o by_o wil._n barlow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o joh._n hodgskins_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o 5_o miles_n coverdale_n cons._n 30._o aug._n 1551._o by_o thomas_n cranmer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o john_n hodgâ—kins_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o 7_o nicholas_n ridley_n cons._n 5._o sep._n 1547._o by_o henry_n lincoln_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8._o john_n bedford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8._o thomas_n sidon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8._o 6_o joh_n scory_n cons._n with_o miles_n coverdale_n vide_fw-la 5._o 8_o joh._n hurly_n cons._n 26._o may_v 1553._o by_o thomas_n cranmer_n christ._n sidon_n 9_o john_n taylour_n cons._n 26._o july_n 1552._o by_o thomas_n cranmer_n john_n scory_n vide_fw-la 6._o nich._n ridley_n vide_fw-la 7._o william_n barlow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o john_n bedford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o 10._o joh._n elmer_n cons._n 24._o mar._n 1577_o by_o edmund_n grindall_n â—ide_v 3._o 11_o edw._n sands_n consecrate_a with_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3._o 12_o john_n piers_n cons._n 15._o apr._n 1576._o by_o robert_n horn_n vide_fw-la 13._o 19_o ri._n câ—râ—else_a cons_n 21._o may_v 1570._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o robert_n horn_n vide_fw-la 13_o 20_o edm._n guest_n cons_n 24._o mar._n 1559_o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4_o nicholas_n bullinghan_n vid._n 17_o john_n jewel_n
vide_fw-la 18_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3._o edwin_n sands_n vide_fw-la 11._o 13_o rob._n horn_n cons_n 16._o feb._n 1560._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o edmund_n grindall_n v_o 3._o 14_o tho._n young_a cons._n 21._o jan._n 1559._o by_o math._n parker_n vide_fw-la 4._o edmund_n grindall_n v_o 3._o joh._n hodgskin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o 15_o rich._n cox_n with_o edm._n grindall_n v_o 3._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cons_n 24._o mar._n 1559._o by_o matthew_n parker_n vide_fw-la 4_o 17_o n._n bullinghan_n cons_n 21_o jan._n 1559_o by_o matthew_n parker_n v._n 4_o edm._n grindall_n v._n 3_o richard_n cox_n vide_fw-la 15_o john_n hodgskin_n 18_o joh._n jewel_n cons_n 21_o jan._n 1559_o by_o mat._n parker_n v._n 4_o edm._n grindal_n v._n 3_o richard_n cox_n v._n 15_o io._n hodgskin_n 21_o john_n young_n consecrate_a 16._o mar._n 1577._o by_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n jewel_n vide_fw-la 18_o 22_o ant_n rud_n consecrate_a 9_o jun._n 1594._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 23_o richard_n fletcher_n cons_n 14._o dec_n 1589._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 24_o john_n bullingham_n cons_n 5._o sep_n 1581._o by_o edmund_n grindall_n vide_fw-la 3_o john_n elmer_n vide_fw-la 10_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 25_o richard_n vaughan_n cons_n 25._o january_n 1595._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 23_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o 26_o anthony_n watson_n cons_n 15._o august_n 1596._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21._o richard_n vaughan_n vide_fw-la 25_o 27_o thomas_n bilson_n conse_n 13._o june_n 1596._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 3_o 28_o william_n day_n consecrate_v 25._o january_n 1595._o by_o john_n whitgift_n vide_fw-la 2_o richard_n fletcher_n vide_fw-la 23_o john_n young_a vide_fw-la 21_o phil._n these_o be_v domestical_a testimony_n of_o your_o own_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a orth._n the_o record_v allege_v be_v of_o such_o high_a credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v infringe_v as_o for_o the_o main_a point_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v that_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n as_o it_o be_v solemn_o perform_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o though_o some_o of_o his_o spiteful_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n do_v then_o scornful_o comment_n upon_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o never_o call_v in_o question_n phil._n sure_o orthodox_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v if_o your_o extract_n be_v true_a how_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n orth._n true_o philodox_n that_o which_o a_o man_n wish_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v &_o the_o mind_n sophisticate_a with_o malice_n be_v ready_a upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n to_o imagine_v the_o worst_a yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o blaze_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o have_v neither_o show_n nor_o shadow_n of_o truth_n yet_o these_o vain_a surmise_n you_o receive_v for_o oracle_n and_o deliver_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o tradition_n wherein_o you_o glory_v as_o in_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n so_o do_v your_o fellow_n at_o framlingham_n so_o do_v hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o doctor_n rainolds_n but_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o answer_n justify_v our_o bishop_n by_o authentical_a record_n myself_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o whole_a point_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o conference_n say_v he_o will_v not_o press_v he_o with_o it_o and_o confess_v he_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o himself_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n otherwise_o now_o philodox_n as_o he_o be_v delude_v so_o be_v you_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v satisfaction_n so_o i_o hope_v will_v you_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n phil._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v canonical_a consecration_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a bishop_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o their_o jurisdiction_n orth._n partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o prince_n phil._n from_o the_o prince_n how_o can_v this_o be_v be_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o princely_a orthod._n between_o the_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a there_o be_v many_o difference_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o first_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o regal_a be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a second_o the_o king_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o regal_o that_o be_v with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n outward_o coercitive_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n handle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o himself_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ordinario_fw-la not_o only_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v other_o holy_a and_o eminent_a action_n as_o for_o example_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n upon_o the_o offender_n namely_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o again_o to_o absolve_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o sacred_a office_n 151._o our_o church_n ascribe_v not_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n neither_o do_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n ever_o practice_v they_o for_o regal_a jurisdiction_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o ministerial_a power_n nor_o personal_a performance_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o outward_a supreme_a command_a authority_n as_o be_v 3._o before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o 18._o burn_v incense_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v the_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v 2._o before_o by_o many_o example_n so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v yet_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o may_v make_v law_n and_o command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n 123._o justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n shall_v separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v declare_v for_o which_o the_o holy_a canon_n command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v enact_v therewithal_o that_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o excommunicate_v he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o great_a priest_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o salonae_n have_v incur_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v release_v they_o 25._o secundum_fw-la iussiones_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n which_o command_v authority_n as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o prince_n so_o some_o of_o your_o own_o man_n ascribe_v it_o even_o to_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o abbatesse_n 13._o tabiena_n &_o armilla_n scribunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n tabiena_n and_o armilla_n write_v after_o panormitane_n astensis_n and_o other_o that_o a_o abbatesse_n may_v command_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o to_o excommunicate_v her_o rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a nun_n or_o absolve_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v she_o which_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n you_o give_v to_o a_o woman_n not_o only_a delegated_a but_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n 3._o canonistae_fw-la volunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o canonist_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o office_n may_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a woman_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v not_o only_o by_o right_a delegated_a and_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o by_o ordinary_a 7._o stephanus_n de_fw-fr aluin_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n dicendum_fw-la
videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v we_o may_v say_v see_v a_o abbot_n govern_v his_o monastery_n by_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o abbatesse_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o freedom_n of_o administration_n that_o she_o have_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abbot_n yea_o the_o same_o 151._o stephen_n strive_v to_o attibute_v unto_o she_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o prince_n for_o it_o attribute_v unto_o they_o 37._o only_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a &_o evil_a doer_n when_o the_o b_o have_v use_v his_o spiritual_a censure_n he_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o as_o josias_n 33._o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o may_v every_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n he_o may_v restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o the_o qualitity_n of_o the_o offence_n require_v when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v his_o church_n and_o chair_n by_o violence_n whereupon_o the_o council_n know_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o be_v â—_o expel_v phil._n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o different_a how_o then_o be_v the_o prelate_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n orthod._n here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n handle_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n original_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o those_o court_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v original_o and_o natural_o ecclesiastical_a the_o manner_n to_o ratify_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o proper_o under_o any_o corporal_a mulct_n but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o such_o like_a in_o both_o which_o respect_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o matter_n constantine_n the_o great_a give_v liberty_n to_o clerk_n to_o 4â—_n decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o civil_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o many_o civil_a cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o make_v also_o a_o law_n to_o ratify_v those_o judgement_n 9_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o now_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o civil_a cause_n be_v mere_o from_o the_o prince_n concern_v the_o manner_n it_o seem_v sometime_o expedient_a to_o annex_v coactive_a power_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o make_v their_o spiritual_a censure_n the_o more_o regard_v which_o also_o without_o controversy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v compact_v the_o light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o moon_n and_o star_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o civil_a and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n or_o fountain_n all_o other_o inferior_a lamp_n do_v borrow_v their_o light_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o immediate_a fountain_n of_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a king_n with_o his_o royal_a pen_n have_v thus_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n 44._o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n if_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o hold_v the_o negative_a than_o his_o princely_a wisdom_n embrace_v the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n mere_o spiritual_a immediate_o from_o god_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n at_o the_o holy_a direction_n and_o command_n and_o under_o the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o a_o religious_a king_n within_o the_o king_n dominion_n upon_o the_o king_n subject_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o statute_n establish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n we_o may_v just_o call_v those_o court_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n wherefore_o though_o this_o spiritual_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n so_o it_o be_v a_o christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la conferente_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o iubente_fw-la dirigente_fw-la promovente_fw-la &_o protegente_fw-la phil._n if_o your_o bishop_n have_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n when_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o ortho_n when_o they_o be_v 8._o make_v bishop_n that_o be_v in_o their_o consecration_n for_o the_o party_n to_o be_v consecrate_a be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o these_o word_n bishop_n most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n we_o present_v unto_o you_o this_o godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v take_v in_o the_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n for_o a_o timothy_n or_o a_o titus_n a_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n present_n impose_v hand_n say_v f_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v such_o ghostly_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o advance_v a_o presbyter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o here_o be_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n as_o the_o prayer_n go_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n and_o follow_v after_o do_v declare_v wherein_o humble_a petition_n be_v make_v for_o god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v du_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n faithful_o serve_v therein_o and_o minister_v episcopal_a discipline_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n how_o then_o be_v it_o give_v immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n i_o will_v answer_v you_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o a_o few_o question_n and_o first_o i_o demand_v whence_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n phil._n it_o be_v 2d_o immediate_o from_o god_n because_o it_o require_v a_o character_n and_o grace_n which_o only_o god_n can_v effect_v for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v with_o 14._o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o either_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v give_v it_o but_o god_n himself_o while_o hand_n be_v impose_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o 5._o s._n ambrose_n o_o brother_n who_o give_v the_o episcopal_a grace_n god_n or_o man_n thou_o answer_v without_o doubt_n god_n but_o yet_o god_n give_v it_o by_o man_n man_n impose_v hand_n god_n give_v the_o grace_n the_o priest_n impose_v a_o humble_a hand_n and_o god_n bless_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n orthod._n and_o whence_o come_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n phil._n this_o also_o without_o question_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n and_o whence_o come_v faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n it_o be_v likewise_o immediate_o from_o god_n orthod._n and_o do_v not_o god_n in_o all_o these_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orthod._n then_o you_o see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o in_o give_v it_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o in_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o word_n immediate_o be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o exclude_v mean_n but_o as_o distinguish_v the_o action_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mean_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a 9_o serpent_n god_n in_o heal_v they_o use_v the_o
in_o the_o election_n of_o conâ—nis_fw-la conon_n wherefore_o if_o the_o people_n give_v suffrage_n by_o subscription_n in_o those_o time_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o they_o give_v suffrage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n permission_n for_o s._n 68_o cyprian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o declare_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n next_o adjoin_v do_v meet_v about_o a_o election_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o bishop_n decease_v and_o so_o the_o election_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o presence_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o like_o wise_a also_o of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a speech_n without_o any_o ground_n and_o sure_o see_v god_n have_v set_v down_o no_o certain_a rule_n nor_o precept_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o in_o those_o primative_a time_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o suffrage_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o more_o quiet_o receive_v diligent_o hear_v and_o hearty_o love_n but_o also_o more_o willing_o and_o bountiful_o maintain_v their_o bishop_n wherefore_o their_o suffrage_n be_v ground_v upon_o right_a and_o reason_n phil._n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v doleful_a experience_n of_o the_o tumult_n which_o arise_v from_o popular_a election_n 8._o euagrius_n declare_v what_o uproar_n be_v at_o alexandria_n about_o proterius_n when_o the_o people_n beat_v the_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n and_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o they_o with_o fire_n yea_o they_o slay_v proterius_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o easter_n day_n draw_v his_o body_n along_o the_o city_n hew_v it_o in_o most_o miserable_a manner_n burn_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o 27._o amianus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n the_o people_n slay_v in_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n 137._o person_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v flow_v with_o stream_n of_o christian_a blood_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popular_a election_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o other_o authority_n orth._n if_o popular_a election_n be_v so_o dangerous_a unto_o who_o shall_v their_o ancient_a right_n rather_o be_v translate_v then_o unto_o the_o prince_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sovereign_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o the_o father_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a phil._n the_o council_n of_o 639._o paris_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n by_o overmuch_o rashness_n presume_v to_o invade_v the_o height_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n let_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n ortho_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrude_v by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n so_o this_o council_n make_v nothing_o against_o our_o king_n of_o england_n who_o use_v most_o orderly_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a proceed_n never_o intrude_a any_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o comprovincialls_n phil._n in_o the_o year_n 566._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o santonia_n in_o france_n where_o d_o emerius_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v intrude_v by_o king_n 646._o clotharius_n ortho_n he_o be_v put_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o he_o 26._o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o this_o be_v no_o parallel_n for_o our_o prince_n phil._n by_o the_o second_o 393._o nicen_n council_n all_o election_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o 31._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o secular_a power_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o ortho_n that_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o secular_a power_n exclude_v the_o clergy_n or_o invade_v the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o so_o the_o council_n take_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o any_o otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o their_o canon_n supra_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la principum_fw-la procedunt_fw-la infirmari_fw-la debent_fw-la i._o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o proceed_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o prince_n aught_o to_o be_v infringe_v phil._n but_o you_o can_v so_o delude_v the_o 22._o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v the_o four_o at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v most_o pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o 857._o no_o lay._n prince_n or_o potentate_n shall_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o a_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o any_o bishop_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o election_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n orthod._n the_o 22._o canon_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n not_o find_v in_o the_o 141._o greek_a copy_n and_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n do_v justify_v my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n 856._o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o consecration_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prince_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v wherefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v fraud_n and_o compulsion_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o hildebrandicall_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o world_n phil._n agentes_fw-la athanasius_n ask_v where_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o a_o palace_n orthod._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantius_n who_o so_o far_o contemn_v all_o canon_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v for_o a_o canon_n and_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n bishop_n use_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n at_o least_o by_o three_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a constantius_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o his_o palace_n in_o place_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v present_a three_o of_o his_o eunuch_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n three_o which_o athanasius_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v spy_n thus_o be_v one_o felix_n create_v a_o bishop_n this_o send_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o a_o palace_n be_v against_o all_o canon_n this_o athanasius_n mislike_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v well_o of_o it_o but_o such_o proceed_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v justify_v as_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o story_n of_o antiquity_n phil._n valentinian_n when_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n say_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o but_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v make_v the_o election_n orthod._n the_o bishop_n do_v show_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n show_v his_o clemency_n to_o his_o subject_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o prince_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o relinquish_v his_o right_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n may_v resume_v it_o again_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o their_o princely_a wisdom_n for_o that_o this_o be_v ancient_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n as_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n chap._n vi_o
of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o christian_a emperor_n before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n phil._n the_o 52._o authority_n of_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n and_o first_o of_o all_o very_o only_a in_o schism_n to_o pacify_v uproar_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v compose_v by_o valentintan_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n by_o honorius_n between_o boniface_n and_o eulalius_n and_o by_o king_n theodoricke_n between_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n afterwards_o emperor_n intermedle_v even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o prevent_v lest_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v uproar_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o that_o pass_n that_o bishop_n elect_v dare_v not_o receive_v consecration_n without_o their_o assent_n orthod._n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a convert_v according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o baronius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o the_o second_o year_n of_o pope_n melchtades_n and_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n in_o his_o time_n succeed_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n silvester_n marcus_n and_o julius_n who_o election_n constantine_n dwell_v far_o of_o permit_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o in_o ancient_a manner_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o what_o authority_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o such_o matter_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o athanasius_n 20._o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o any_o man_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hinder_v or_o exclude_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v present_o send_v one_o who_o by_o my_o commandment_n shall_v cast_v thou_o out_o and_o give_v thy_o place_n to_o another_o after_o julius_n succeed_v liberius_n anno_fw-la 352_o constantius_n be_v sole_a emperor_n who_o though_o he_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o this_o election_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o he_o interpose_v himself_o before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o east_n for_o when_o the_o people_n have_v slay_v hermogenes_n the_o captain_n in_o defence_n of_o proclus_n he_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o constantinople_n and_o cast_v proclus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o defer_v say_v â—0_n socrates_n to_o pronounce_v macedonius_n bishop_n because_o he_o be_v wonderful_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o he_o give_v he_o licence_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n in_o that_o church_n only_o wherein_o he_o be_v choose_v but_o afterward_o understand_v that_o paulus_n be_v place_v again_o he_o send_v one_o philip_n to_o cast_v out_o paulus_n and_o to_o place_n macedonius_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o both_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n interpose_v their_o authority_n before_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n and_o have_v not_o valentinian_n do_v the_o like_a 27._o damasus_n can_v hardly_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n because_o the_o contrary_a faction_n be_v so_o strong_a after_o damasus_n who_o continue_v under_o five_o emperor_n valentinian_n valens_n 2._o gratian_n valentinian_n the_o young_a and_o theodosius_n succeed_v siricius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 385._o being_n the_o ten_o year_n of_o valentinian_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o theodosius_n who_o election_n be_v 6._o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o pinianus_n extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n and_o publish_v by_o baronius_n phil._n this_o be_v extraordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n till_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n for_o then_o as_o 2._o onuphrius_n say_v after_o the_o goth_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 553._o there_o grow_v a_o custom_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a a_o new_a election_n shall_v present_o be_v make_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n by_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o elect_a might_n not_o be_v consecrate_a before_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n confirm_v the_o election_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o pope_n elect_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a now_o if_o this_o grow_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o right_n original_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n ortho_n a_o constitution_n be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o new_a elect_a pope_n shall_v not_o only_o crave_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n as_o ibid._n onuphrius_n witness_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o behaviour_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n lest_o any_o turbulent_a spirit_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v ordain_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n may_v revolt_v from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n for_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n live_v far_o off_o at_o constantinople_n but_o though_o this_o pay_n of_o money_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vigilius_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o election_n be_v before_o his_o time_n as_o witness_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o siluerius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o vigilius_n siluerius_n say_v he_o bear_v in_o campania_n have_v for_o his_o father_n hormisda_n a_o bishop_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o theodohatus_fw-la cum_fw-la antea_fw-la non_fw-la regum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la interueniret_fw-la whereas_o before_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n not_o of_o king_n but_o of_o emperor_n be_v interpose_v so_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o know_a ordinary_a and_o usual_a matter_n yea_o and_o justinian_n take_v it_o so_o heinous_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o right_n that_o as_o 〈…〉_z platina_n declare_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o send_v belisarius_n with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o vigilius_n so_o it_o remain_v long_o after_o phil._n indeed_o this_o 6_o tyranny_n continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o at_o which_o time_n 2_o constantine_n 〈…〉_z move_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o man_n send_v a_o sanction_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o whosoever_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o roman_a army_n shall_v choose_v he_o they_o shall_v all_o present_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o expect_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o the_o exarch_n of_o italy_n orthod._n this_o be_v your_o fashion_n 〈…〉_z if_o the_o emperor_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v mere_a tyranny_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v clear_a liberty_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o this_o custom_n prevail_v from_o vigilius_n to_o benedict_n the_o second_o in_o which_o space_n be_v 21._o pope_n of_o thereabouts_o all_o create_v by_o imperial_a authority_n except_o pelagius_n the_o second_o of_o who_o platina_n report_v it_o as_o a_o strange_a accident_n that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d iniussu_fw-la principis_fw-la without_o the_o emperor_n command_n whereof_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v not_o send_v any_o man_n because_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n than_o have_v do_v be_v nothing_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o approve_v it_o wherefore_o gregory_n the_o deacon_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n afterwards_o when_o gregory_n himself_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o 1._o send_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v void_v the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n &_o other_o write_v to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v he_o moreover_o platina_n have_v say_v that_o seâ—erinus_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o popedom_n by_o isaatius_fw-la the_o exarch_n give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v count_v vain_a unless_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o exarehe_n have_v confirm_v they_o and_o this_o you_o grant_v continue_v till_o benedict_n the_o 2._o but_o do_v it_o then_o cease_v constantine_n do_v not_o absolute_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n but_o join_v with_o they_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o be_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o his_o son_n justinian_n the_o young_a who_o present_o
time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n use_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o ordination_n yet_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ordinari_fw-la qui_fw-la electus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la decretum_fw-la generale_fw-mi introducatur_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la urbem_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o iussione_n debeat_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la prosperari_fw-la i._o that_o the_o party_n elect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v unless_o first_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o his_o election_n strenthn_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o imperial_a city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o so_o the_o ordination_n may_v prosperous_o proceed_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o if_o we_o embrace_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v just_o say_v 140._o decretum_fw-la hoc_fw-la iuris_fw-la veteris_fw-la vel_fw-la restitutio_fw-la vel_fw-la continuatio_fw-la non_fw-la concessio_fw-la novi_fw-la 1._o this_o decree_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v either_o a_o restore_n or_o a_o continue_n of_o a_o ancient_a right_n not_o a_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o privilege_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o voluntary_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o prince_n right_a but_o some_o do_v follow_v the_o other_o sense_n extend_v the_o decree_n even_o to_o a_o sole_a and_o plenare_n power_n of_o elect_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o 1_o duarenus_n say_v thus_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o king_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v be_v not_o therefore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n but_o afterward_o the_o right_n of_o the_o elect_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n altogether_o grant_v and_o permit_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o otho_n and_o a_o little_a after_o a_o full_a power_n of_o elect_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v grant_v to_o charles_n which_o seem_v more_o probable_a because_o 145_o theodoricke_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v the_o roman_a people_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o translate_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n pope_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a synod_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n howsoever_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o not_o a_o sole_a and_o plenary_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o principal_a and_o prevail_a power_n in_o elect_v the_o high_a bishop_n if_o we_o embrace_v the_o first_o then_o so_o far_o as_o they_o confer_v upon_o he_o their_o own_o former_a right_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n or_o grant_v if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v no_o gift_n nor_o grant_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o empire_n phil._n 78._o charles_n in_o his_o 84._o chapter_n appoint_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a orthod._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v that_o adrian_n and_o the_o council_n do_v yield_v unto_o he_o a_o plenary_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o like_v a_o gracious_a prince_n permit_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v free_a must_v the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v exclude_v before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o roman_n may_v free_o elect_v who_o they_o list_v and_o yet_o the_o elect_a can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a till_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o emperor_n so_o charles_n may_v grant_v freedom_n of_o election_n and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o royal_a assent_n phil._n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o power_n why_o do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n orthod._n to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n in_o general_a it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 38._o nauclerus_fw-la imperator_fw-la volens_fw-la uti_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la petebat_fw-la sibi_fw-la seruari_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la carolo_n magno_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la in_o imperto_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la 300_o annos_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la concessa_fw-la &_o obseruata_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la licitè_fw-fr per_fw-la investituram_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o virgae_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o abbatias_fw-la conferebant_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n henr._n desirous_a to_o use_v the_o custom_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n require_v that_o those_o privilege_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o observe_v now_o for_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o by_o which_o privilege_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v bishopric_n and_o abbacy_n by_o investiture_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o 62._o matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o hadenjoy_v 300._o year_n under_o 60._o pope_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n phil._n 77._o anastasius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o 12._o pope_n succeed_v adrian_n deliver_v only_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o emperor_n orthod._n yes_o by_o your_o leave_n he_o say_v somewhat_o but_o if_o he_o be_v silent_a what_o then_o be_v not_o other_o author_n sufficient_a to_o witness_v it_o the_o next_o pope_n after_o adrian_n and_o the_o only_a pope_n elect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n be_v leo_n the_o three_o who_o as_o 12._o gillius_fw-la say_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_a send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o send_v certain_a select_a person_n which_o may_v exact_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o this_o a_o resignation_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n be_v not_o this_o a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n which_o he_o undoubted_o obtain_v for_o afterward_o when_o a_o strong_a faction_n have_v depose_v leo_n he_o flee_v into_o france_n to_o charles_n who_o send_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n and_o ibid._n restore_v he_o again_o with_o great_a honour_n after_o charles_n reign_v his_o son_n lodowick_n in_o who_o time_n leo_n die_v and_o 4_o steven_n the_o 4._o have_v the_o place_n who_o as_o 101._o baronius_n show_v out_o of_o aimonius_n go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o emperor_n within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o what_o end_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o out_o of_o his_o decree_n in_o saâ—cta_fw-la gratian_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n suffer_v great_a violence_n because_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n present_a as_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n require_v whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v praesentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o withal_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o extort_v any_o new_a oath_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o imperial_a honour_n diminish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o his_o hasty_a go_v be_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o next_o pope_n 1_o paschall_n be_v create_v without_o imperial_a authority_n send_v present_o to_o the_o emperor_n lodowick_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n must_v keep_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o admonish_v they_o hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o offend_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n phil._n if_o lodowick_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n therein_o sure_o he_o resign_v it_o in_o his_o constitution_n concern_v his_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o ludouâ—cus_n gratian_n but_o full_o set_v down_o by_o 10._o baronius_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n monument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o
already_o perform_v by_o imperial_a authority_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o and_o the_o very_a last_o of_o these_o example_n be_v above_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o grant_n of_o adrian_n yea_o above_o 100_o year_n before_o vigilius_n now_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o 16._o council_n at_o 157._o toledo_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o set_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v alio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la principali_fw-la electione_n constituto_fw-la another_o be_v appoint_v there_o by_o the_o prince_n election_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 693._o fourscore_o year_n before_o investiture_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o 104._o toledo_n as_o follow_v it_o have_v please_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o galicia_n that_o save_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o province_n it_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o set_v up_o such_o prelate_n in_o the_o see_v of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o successor_n for_o bishop_n depart_v as_o the_o princely_a power_n shall_v elect_a and_o find_v worthy_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 681._o almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_a before_o this_o council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 60._o baronius_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o nomination_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o king_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o monument_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o because_o much_o time_n pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v dispatch_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o see_v be_v long_o vacant_a therefore_o the_o council_n make_v the_o decree_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o and_o have_v so_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n phil._n indeed_o 12._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o this_o present_a age_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n orthod._n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v arrian_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n do_v they_o elect_v bishop_n by_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n phil._n they_o do_v it_o by_o tyranny_n will_v you_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o arrian_n and_o tyrant_n orthod._n the_o arrian_n of_o spain_n be_v 706_o convert_v in_o the_o year_n 589._o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n king_n continue_v their_o authority_n in_o election_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o tyrant_n and_o arrian_n neither_o do_v the_o arrian_n king_n offend_v in_o that_o they_o elect_v bishop_n but_o in_o that_o they_o elect_a arrian_n bishop_n neither_o be_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n bind_v to_o relinquish_v his_o own_o right_a because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o heretical_a prince_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o ancient_a derive_v neither_o from_o pope_n nor_o arrian_n but_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o 35._o solomon_n who_o choose_v sadok_n high_a priest_n above_o 1000_o year_n before_o either_o arrian_n or_o papist_n be_v bear_v hitherto_o of_o spain_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o france_n the_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n almost_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o first_o christian_a king_n clodoveus_fw-la convert_v in_o the_o year_n 499_o 31._o elect_v dinifius_n bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o he_o succeed_v childibertus_fw-la who_o make_v his_o brethren_n clodomer_n theodorick_n and_o clotharius_n partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n 17_o of_o clodomer_n omasius_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o turone_n after_o dinifius_n by_o the_o 2._o commandment_n of_o theodorick_n quintianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aruerne_n by_o the_o commandment_n 15._o of_o clotharius_n cato_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o turone_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v and_o afterward_o will_v have_v have_v it_o the_o king_n repel_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clotharius_n reign_v his_o son_n cheribert_n who_o 18_o make_v pascentius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o example_n record_v by_o gregorius_n turonensis_n &_o collect_v from_o he_o by_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a 15._o bishop_n all_o which_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o afterwards_o when_o the_o french_a king_n become_v roman_a emperor_n pope_n adrian_n decree_v and_o define_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a investiture_n but_o also_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o although_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n be_v say_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o the_o 43._o court_n of_o paris_n affirm_v he_o always_o retain_v investiture_n neither_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o ancient_a time_n authority_n in_o bishopric_n only_o but_o in_o benefice_n also_o si_fw-la 11._o ad_fw-la priscorum_fw-la institutorum_fw-la normam_fw-la say_v duarenus_n omne_fw-la exigere_fw-la velimus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o gallia_n beneficium_fw-la nullum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la regis_fw-la consensu_fw-la cviquam_fw-la deferri_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o we_o will_v examine_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n there_o be_v in_o france_n no_o benefice_n no_o ministry_n of_o any_o church_n which_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n make_v lamentable_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o redress_v whereof_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v publish_v most_o worthy_a 72_o decree_n pope_n eugenius_n go_v about_o to_o disannul_v they_o wherefore_o 11._o charles_n the_o 7._o king_n of_o france_n at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n undertake_v to_o protect_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o set_v out_o that_o noble_a constitution_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o a_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v fit_o call_v by_o a_o great_a supra_fw-la learned_a man_n the_o palladium_n of_o france_n for_o as_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n among_o the_o trojan_n so_o this_o sanction_n seem_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o divine_a providence_n among_o the_o frenchman_n and_o as_o apollo_n do_v prophesy_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o palladium_n will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n so_o wise_a man_n presage_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o sanction_n will_v portend_v great_a calamity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o vanquish_v yet_o wonderful_o weaken_v it_o especial_o pius_n the_o 2._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o now_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v become_v another_o man_n neither_o want_v there_o some_o which_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o who_o subtlety_n and_o sophism_n be_v answer_v by_o that_o famous_a canonist_n archbishop_n panormitan_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n yea_o the_o court_n of_o 18._o paris_n offer_v a_o book_n to_o lodowick_n the_o eleven_o wherein_o they_o declare_v how_o by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sanction_n four_o mischief_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o
whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o 2._o a_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n the_o 3._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o waste_v their_o treasure_n the_o 4._o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o pope_n pius_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n phil._n 88_o that_o which_o pius_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n shall_v be_v take_v clean_o away_o be_v afterward_o effect_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o public_a decree_n orth._n supra_fw-la king_n francis_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o duarenus_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o serve_v the_o stage_n and_o the_o time_n with_o his_o own_o profit_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o public_a right_n then_o to_o strive_v so_o oft_o with_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o helena_n especial_o see_v he_o perceive_v that_o some_o danger_n from_o they_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sanction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o the_o university_n of_o 148._o paris_n do_v interpose_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n which_o appeal_v stand_v with_o justice_n &_o equity_n for_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o by_o compulsion_n second_o because_o the_o parisian_n who_o it_o must_v concern_v be_v neither_o call_v nor_o hear_v three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o constitution_n of_o leo_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o it_o but_o also_o abrogate_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o pope_n leo_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o nomination_n in_o these_o word_n 12_o when_o a_o cathedral_n or_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v vacant_a let_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o canon_n but_o let_v the_o king_n within_o six_o month_n offer_v and_o nominate_v a_o grave_n and_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o french_a king_n retain_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v they_o this_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v witness_n let_v charles_n the_o seven_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o court_n of_o paris_n be_v witness_n yea_o let_v king_n francis_n himself_o who_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o go_v against_o the_o sanction_n he_o remit_v of_o the_o public_a right_n be_v witness_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o france_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n philod_n concern_v england_n 184._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o do_v pretend_v to_o challenge_v investiture_n as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o whereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o express_a proof_n or_o example_n in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o they_o use_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o grant_v unto_o they_o orthod._n i_o will_v prove_v both_o that_o they_o use_v they_o and_o that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o that_o his_o brother_n william_n rufus_n use_v they_o may_v appear_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v then_o void_a and_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v worthy_a they_o all_o will_v accept_v willing_o 205._o itaille_fw-fr cubito_fw-la se_fw-la attollens_fw-la hunc_fw-la ait_fw-la sanctum_fw-la virum_fw-la anselmum_fw-la eligo_fw-la ingenti_fw-la subsecuto_fw-la fragore_fw-la faventium_fw-la so_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o upon_o his_o elbow_n say_v i_o elect_v this_o holy_a man_n anselmus_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a applause_n now_o that_o bishopricke_n in_o those_o day_n be_v give_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n may_v appear_v by_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n who_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o same_o king_n 257._o baculum_fw-la protendit_fw-la annulum_fw-la exuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la acciperet_fw-la hold_v out_o his_o crosier_n put_v off_o his_o ring_n that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v intend_v thereby_o to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o author_n say_v 205._o nondum_fw-la ille_fw-la efflaverat_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o gulielmo_n rege_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la cadomensis_n abbas_n ad_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la stigandus_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o breathe_v out_o his_o ghost_n when_o lanfranck_n abbot_n of_o saint_n steven_n in_o cane_n be_v elect_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v before_o the_o conquest_n where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n as_o upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v some_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o few_o cluster_n of_o a_o great_a vintage_n begin_v with_o edward_n the_o confessor_n of_o who_o malmsbury_n faith_n 204_o rex_fw-la robertum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la monacho_n gemiticensi_fw-la londoniae_n fecerat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la creavit_fw-la the_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n create_v robert_n archbishop_n who_o before_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n make_v 45._o asserio_n bishop_n of_o shierburne_n and_o 242._o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o edelwalke_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n promote_v 257._o wilfrid_n to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o in_o england_n investiture_n be_v ancient_o practise_v by_o prince_n wherefore_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o may_v have_v challenge_v they_o not_o only_o as_o use_v by_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o also_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n wherein_o only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n prince_n use_v they_o without_o contradiction_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o if_o prince_n shall_v have_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o after_o the_o old_a custom_n it_o will_v abate_v that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o themselves_o aspire_v begin_v to_o spurn_v excommunicate_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o roman_a counsel_n under_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o pope_n 18._o vrban_n go_v further_o decree_a that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n and_o taker_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o consecrate_v any_o man_n so_o promote_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a at_o this_o council_n anselmus_n be_v present_a by_o who_o ibidem_fw-la advice_n and_o persuasion_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v whereupon_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o not_o know_v of_o this_o decree_n much_o less_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o anselmus_n have_v call_v he_o home_o he_o well_o reward_v the_o kindness_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v his_o 225._o homage_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a subject_n do_v he_o not_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n than_o he_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v those_o who_o the_o king_n do_v invest_v to_o bishopricke_n by_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n so_o the_o king_n command_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n as_o 226._o malmsbury_n matthew_n 56._o paris_n and_o roger_n 470._o hoveden_n do_v testify_v phil._n but_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n william_n gifford_n elect_v of_o winchester_n refuse_v to_o receive_v consecration_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o land_n rinelmus_fw-la elect_n of_o hereford_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n because_o he_o receive_v investiture_n from_o a_o lie_v prince_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o broil_n the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v give_v investiture_n remain_v unconsecrate_v orthod._n who_o fault_n be_v that_o not_o the_o king_n who_o require_v no_o more_o than_o be_v confirm_v
christian_a prince_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 23_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a care_n to_o provide_v such_o nurse_n as_o shall_v feed_v it_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n we_o find_v neither_o precept_n nor_o any_o such_o example_n as_o can_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o diverse_a age_n in_o diverse_a manner_n according_a to_o diverse_a custom_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o patron_n he_o have_v a_o transcendent_a and_o supereminent_a power_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o matter_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o king_n right_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n may_v bestow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o neglect_v the_o time_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n may_v advance_v one_o to_o that_o church_n &_o if_o he_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n limit_v unto_o he_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o church_n have_v patron_n to_o provide_v pastor_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o see_v it_o sufficient_o do_v yet_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v devolue_v to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o case_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a because_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o edward_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o noble_a statute_n of_o provisour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o usurp_v the_o seignory_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o benefice_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concur_v with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o prince_n receive_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v sufficient_o proclaim_v the_o right_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n especial_o see_v as_o k_o william_n rufus_n true_o say_v 17._o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o the_o liberty_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n challenge_v in_o the_o empire_n hitherto_o of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v prince_n now_o of_o their_o right_n as_o they_o be_v patron_n in_o patronage_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 3._o the_o cause_n original_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v they_o be_v three_o first_o because_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n and_o charitable_a bounty_n give_v some_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o the_o situation_n of_o church_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o minister_n resign_v their_o own_o right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o so_o dedicate_a it_o everlasting_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o because_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o build_v church_n for_o holy_a meeting_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o because_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n mentis_fw-la patronum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la do_v edificatio_fw-la fundus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o patronage_n be_v three_o ibid._n honos_fw-la onus_fw-la and_o utilitas_fw-la the_o first_o be_v honos_fw-la honour_n of_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o fit_a clerk_n the_o honour_n of_o precedency_n in_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o some_o place_n to_o great_a personage_n the_o honour_n of_o procession_n for_o example_n to_o the_o 204._o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o second_o be_v onus_fw-la a_o burden_n for_o in_o be_v a_o patron_n he_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o be_v utilitas_fw-la profit_n for_o if_o he_o or_o his_o child_n fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o must_v be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a_o example_n whereof_o happen_v in_o a_o noble_a citizen_n of_o ibid._n perusia_n these_o prerogative_n of_o patron_n be_v all_o ancient_o approve_v both_o by_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o the_o prerogative_n of_o present_v in_o the_o 9_o 1163._o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 655._o it_o be_v decree_v as_o follow_v as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n remain_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n in_o those_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rectour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o founder_n live_v shall_v despise_v they_o and_o presume_v to_o ordain_v rectour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n other_o shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o the_o founder_n shall_v choose_v and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o justinian_n make_v this_o constitution_n that_o â—23_n if_o any_o man_n will_v build_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v promote_v therein_o if_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o those_o clerk_n and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a let_v those_o which_o be_v name_v be_v ordain_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n ancestor_n and_o therefore_o the_o aduouson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o 264._o our_o king_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o those_o prelacy_n as_o lord_n and_o aduowe_v of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o cathedral_n church_n or_o bishop_n upon_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o this_o right_n we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o our_o prince_n as_o patron_n by_o civil_a canon_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o these_o two_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o baron_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v 151._o obtrude_v upon_o the_o prince_n without_o his_o consent_n hitherto_o of_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n most_o lawful_o so_o they_o confer_v they_o most_o fit_o most_o free_o and_o most_o safe_o most_o fit_o because_o 4._o they_o have_v large_a scope_n to_o choose_v best_a mean_n to_o discern_v great_a power_n to_o procure_v and_o assist_v such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n most_o free_o because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n than_o either_o people_n or_o prelate_n for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o reverend_a 350._o bishop_n howsoever_o ambitious_a head_n and_o covetous_a hand_n may_v link_v together_o under_o colour_n of_o commendation_n to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v prince_n ear_n yet_o reason_n and_o duty_n bind_v i_o and_o all_o other_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o prince_n person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o far_a from_o take_v money_n for_o any_o such_o respect_n in_o mean_a person_n more_o just_o may_v corruption_n be_v fear_v then_o in_o prince_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o need_v and_o so_o lest_o cause_n to_o set_v church_n to_o sale_n their_o abundance_n their_o magnificence_n their_o
conscience_n be_v surety_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o choice_n these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n among_o which_o he_o interlace_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o guntchrannus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o when_o one_o offer_v he_o money_n for_o a_o bishopric_n return_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o our_o princely_a manner_n to_o sell_v bishopric_n for_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o part_n to_o get_v they_o with_o reward_n lest_o we_o be_v infamed_a for_o silthy_a gain_n and_o you_o compare_v to_o simon_n magus_n a_o fit_a emblem_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n most_o safe_o for_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v such_o matter_n to_o popular_a election_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v lamentable_a experience_n what_o uproar_n also_o follow_v the_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o let_v the_o long_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n testify_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereby_o he_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v give_v both_o king_n nobles_z clergy_n and_o people_n just_a cause_n of_o lamentation_n but_o since_o the_o nomination_n rest_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n all_o tumult_n and_o grievance_n god_n name_v be_v bless_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v now_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o singular_a moderation_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o ancient_a time_n our_o king_n have_v the_o collation_n before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v then_o in_o themselves_o a_o plenary_a power_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o without_o precedent_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o as_o charles_n the_o great_a grant_v freedom_n of_o election_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o have_v our_o prince_n establish_v the_o like_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o which_o they_o proceed_v most_o mild_o and_o gracious_o do_v all_o thing_n agreeable_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o famous_a prince_n and_o laudable_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n with_o we_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v good_a 8._o theodosius_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o advance_v of_o nectarius_n with_o we_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n make_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v the_o 85._o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n in_o saint_n jeroms_n time_n which_o custom_n have_v continue_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n with_o we_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n elect_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v nominate_v so_o the_o ibid._n clergy_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n there_o assemble_v do_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n solemn_o to_o elect_v nectarius_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v with_o we_o the_o electour_n signify_v their_o election_n to_o the_o king_n humble_o crave_v his_o royal_a assent_n so_o the_o roman_a 2._o clergy_n 1000_o year_n ago_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o election_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v ratify_v it_o by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a canon_n give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o 4._o metropolitan_a therefore_o our_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n final_o with_o we_o none_o can_v be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n till_o the_o emperor_n give_v licence_n and_o that_o as_o 2._o onuphrius_n say_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n where_o yet_o i_o will_v confess_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v ibidem_fw-la money_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o our_o bishop_n give_v none_o unto_o the_o king_n thus_o much_o of_o election_n chap._n xiii_o how_o lamentable_a the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v when_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n phil._n we_o 156._o refer_v all_o man_n to_o the_o ponder_v of_o this_o one_o point_n special_o among_o many_o concern_v the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o prelate_n whether_o the_o world_n go_v not_o as_o well_o when_o such_o thing_n pass_v by_o canonical_a election_n or_o the_o pope_n provision_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o or_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v like_a to_o do_v orthod._n concern_v the_o pope_n provision_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o lick_v his_o own_o finger_n for_o the_o demonstration_n whereof_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o king_n canutus_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1031._o return_v from_o rome_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n 74._o conquestus_fw-la sum_fw-la iterum_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n &_o mihi_fw-la valde_fw-la displicere_fw-la dixi_fw-la quod_fw-la mei_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la angariebantur_fw-la immensitate_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n expetâ—bantur_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la pallio_fw-la accipiâ—ndo_fw-la secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la expeterent_fw-la decretumque_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la deinceps_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o be_v i_o complain_v again_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o displease_v i_o much_o that_o my_o archbishop_n be_v so_o much_o vex_v with_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o while_o for_o receive_v the_o palle_v they_o go_v according_a to_o custom_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o a_o palle_v be_v a_o little_a 112._o tippet_n three_o finger_n broad_a make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o two_o white_a lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n agnes_n while_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o the_o solemn_a mass_n and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n under_o the_o great_a altar_n from_o whence_o receive_v this_o virtue_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o pontifical_a power_n it_o become_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n which_o glorious_a ensign_n who_o will_v wear_v must_v fetch_v it_o far_o and_o buy_v it_o dear_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o when_o anselmus_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o make_v supplication_n to_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o for_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n depose_v whereupon_o say_v 1._o matthew_n paris_n the_o most_o gentle_a see_v which_o use_v to_o be_v want_v to_o none_o so_o they_o bring_v either_o white_a or_o red_a do_v merciful_o recall_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n and_o send_v they_o with_o joy_n to_o their_o own_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n be_v become_v a_o young_a earl_n have_v make_v a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o pay_v 149._o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o same_o king_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v make_v legate_n by_o a_o gentle_a pope_n upon_o the_o gentle_a consideration_n of_o 155._o a_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o go_v about_o to_o swallow_v all_o england_n and_o ireland_n at_o a_o morsel_n for_o alijâ—_n hubertus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a the_o monk_n elect_v first_o reinold_n their_o subprior_fw-la and_o afterward_o at_o the_o king_n request_n john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o double_a election_n the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o disannul_v both_o charge_v the_o canterb._n monk_n then_o at_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o choose_v steven_n langton_n a_o cardinal_n which_o they_o do_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o king_n proclaim_v those_o monk_n traitor_n the_o rest_n that_o lurk_v at_o canterb_fw-ge he_o prescribe_v and_o banish_v he_o forbid_v steven_n langton_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n and_o land_n both_o of_o the_o archbishoprik_n &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o canterb_fw-ge whereupon_o the_o pope_n authorize_v certain_a bishop_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o sentence_n declaratory_a to_o deprive_v he_o and_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n by_o which_o papal_a mean_n bereave_v of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n abandon_v of_o his_o noble_n hate_v of_o his_o clergy_n forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n behold_v he_o
gregory_n 314._o the_o nine_o send_v a_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n lincoln_n and_o sarum_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o three_o hundred_o roman_n in_o benefice_n next_o vacant_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o benefice_n till_o those_o be_v provide_v for_o anno_fw-la 1241._o pope_n gregory_n send_v to_o the_o covent_n of_o burge_n a_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o 536._o arm_a prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v confer_v upon_o the_o pope_n the_o revenue_n of_o some_o church_n worth_a 100_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v 200._o it_o shall_v please_v he_o the_o better_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v farm_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n pay_v he_o his_o 100_o mark_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o overplus_n the_o abbot_n signify_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n who_o detest_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v strict_o forbid_v it_o lest_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n shall_v pollute_v the_o air_n the_o same_o year_n two_o italian_n 547._o petrus_n rubeus_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr supino_n keep_v the_o pope_n authentical_a mandate_n of_o exact_v procuration_n extort_a much_o money_n and_o rubeus_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n give_v himself_o this_o title_n magister_fw-la petrus_n rubeus_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la familiaris_fw-la &_o consanguineus_fw-la master_n peter_n rubeus_n the_o familiar_a friend_n and_o cousin_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n supinus_fw-la extort_a in_o ireland_n 555._o 1500._o mark_n rubeus_n much_o more_o out_o of_o england_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n they_o flee_v away_o privy_o with_o the_o money_n but_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ibidem_fw-la emperor_n anno_fw-la 1244_o innocent_n the_o four_o the_o new_a pope_n send_v 594._o martin_n a_o new_a prouler_n into_o england_n arm_v with_o the_o pope_n authentical_a instrument_n and_o power_n to_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o gain_n say_v he_o he_o disdain_v trifle_n will_v have_v no_o benefice_n under_o thirty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n he_o exact_v goodly_a palfrey_n very_o imperious_o and_o suspend_v the_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o marton_n for_o deny_v he_o and_o when_o a_o rich_a prebend_n of_o salisbury_n belong_v to_o the_o chanter_n be_v vacant_a he_o present_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n confer_v it_o upon_o a_o child_n the_o pope_n nephew_n yea_o matthew_n paris_n say_v 603._o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la rubore_fw-la deposito_fw-la tempore_fw-la novi_fw-la papae_fw-la nostri_fw-la innocentij_fw-la quarti_fw-la non_fw-la desinebat_fw-la per_fw-la provisiones_fw-la quotidianas_fw-la redditus_fw-la impudenter_fw-la extorquere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n without_o all_o blush_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o new_a pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o cease_v not_o impudent_o to_o extort_v revenue_n by_o daily_a provision_n whereupon_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o little_a good_a come_v of_o it_o for_o martin_n the_o legate_n require_v at_o least_o of_o the_o prelate_n 622._o 10000_o mark_n but_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o then_o he_o use_v unheard_a of_o extortion_n of_o money_n and_o revenue_n to_o be_v bestow_v of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v bull_n with_o blank_n to_o serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n moreover_o he_o will_v send_v to_o such_o a_o abbot_n or_o such_o a_o prior_n for_o goodly_a 626._o palfrey_n and_o present_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o table_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o robe_n and_o when_o he_o have_v they_o he_o will_v send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o send_v for_o other_o and_o for_o better_a pretend_v that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o suspend_v all_o from_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n of_o thirty_o mark_n and_o upward_o till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v whereupon_o say_v matthew_n paris_n ibidem_fw-la miseri_fw-la anglici_fw-la acerbiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la olim_fw-la subierunt_fw-la filii_fw-la israel_n se_fw-la doluerunt_fw-la in_o aegypto_n britannica_fw-la tolerare_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o miserable_a english_a man_n lament_v that_o they_o suffer_v a_o bondage_n in_o the_o british_a egypt_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o time_n past_a anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o noble_n and_o canon_n send_v a_o 646._o supplication_n which_o be_v red_a open_o before_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n wherein_o they_o complain_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o italian_n have_v benefice_n in_o england_n which_o know_v not_o their_o flock_n but_o only_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o italian_n in_o england_n amount_v to_o 647._o threescore_o thousand_o mark_n &_o upward_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o innocentius_n they_o hope_v for_o relief_n but_o be_v now_o unmeasurable_o oppress_v by_o martin_n the_o legate_n who_o enter_v the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n with_o great_a power_n than_o ever_o do_v legate_n and_o do_v exceed_v excessive_o some_o benefice_n now_o void_a he_o give_v to_o italian_n who_o die_v the_o patron_n not_o know_v he_o thrust_v other_o italian_n into_o their_o place_n other_o he_o assign_v before_o hand_n to_o italian_n other_o he_o reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a wrest_v from_o religious_a person_n immoderate_a pension_n excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v those_o that_o contradict_v he_o anno_fw-la 1246._o pope_n 675._o innocent_a send_v privilege_n from_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n that_o if_o englishman_n will_v be_v studious_a especial_o the_o son_n of_o noble_a man_n he_o will_v dispense_v with_o they_o honourable_o for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n promise_v that_o martin_n the_o clerk_n of_o his_o exchequer_n shall_v provide_v but_o for_o twelve_o more_o and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a person_n and_o that_o no_o italian_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v a_o italian_a this_o the_o pope_n promise_v but_o perform_v nothing_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n do_v show_v in_o open_a parliament_n article_n of_o 679._o grievance_n as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o even_o in_o these_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v for_o italian_n still_o succeed_v italian_n the_o pope_n factor_n provide_v for_o more_o than_o twelve_o neither_o be_v the_o patron_n permit_v to_o present_a whereupon_o letter_n of_o grievance_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n first_o from_o the_o bishop_n second_o from_o the_o abbot_n three_o from_o the_o noble_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n four_a from_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o copy_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o matthew_n paris_n and_o still_o there_o come_v to_o the_o king_n complaint_n upon_o complaint_n of_o injury_n receive_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o there_o come_v fresh_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o english_a clergy_n shall_v find_v he_o 680._o soldier_n with_o horse_n and_o armour_n some_o five_o some_o ten_o some_o fifteen_o and_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n espy_v certain_a 683._o aurifrisia_n beautiful_a to_o be_v hold_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n of_o some_o english_a man_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n ask_v where_o they_o be_v make_v they_o answer_v in_o england_n then_o the_o pope_n say_v supra_fw-la vere_n hortus_fw-la noster_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la est_fw-la anglia_fw-it veré_fw-la puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la multa_fw-la abundant_a multa_fw-la possunt_fw-la extorqueri_fw-la that_o be_v england_n be_v true_o our_o garden_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v true_o a_o well_o never_o draw_v dry_a where_o many_o thing_n abound_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v wrest_v from_o they_o so_o the_o pope_n entice_v with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o his_o eye_n send_v to_o almost_o all_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n in_o england_n to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v cost_v they_o no_o money_n which_o dislike_v not_o the_o londoner_n who_o make_v and_o sell_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n whereupon_o many_o detest_v the_o open_a covetousness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o same_o 684._o year_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o kinng_n proctor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o provision_n indefinite_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o the_o use_n of_o italian_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o tempest_n be_v so_o calm_v that_o if_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o nephew_n or_o cardinal_n he_o or_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v entreat_v the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o such_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n hear_v that_o robert_n de_fw-fr
685._o hales_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n die_v intestate_a leave_v to_o secular_a man_n many_o thousand_o mark_n with_o great_a store_n of_o plate_n and_o that_o almarick_a archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n die_v also_o very_o rich_a and_o that_o john_n archd._n of_o northampton_n die_v worth_a five_o thousand_o mark_n beside_o thirty_o piece_n of_o plate_n and_o infinite_a jewel_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a decree_n not_o without_o note_n of_o manifest_a covetousness_n to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o england_n that_o if_o from_o thenceforth_o any_o clerk_n shall_v die_v intestate_a his_o good_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o mandate_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o minorite_n but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o detest_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n forbid_v it_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o a_o tallage_n of_o six_o 686._o thousand_o mark_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o pope_n prowler_n in_o this_o behalf_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n for_o 80._o mark_n the_o king_n ibidem_fw-la forbid_v he_o to_o pay_v and_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o bishop_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o exaction_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v their_o barony_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v miserable_o tear_v and_o grind_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o between_o two_o 687._o millstone_n move_v contrary_a way_n yet_o the_o same_o year_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n relent_v and_o he_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o six_o thousand_o mark_n then_o the_o pope_n more_o 694._o bold_a than_o ever_o before_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n that_o all_o benefice_a man_n if_o they_o be_v resident_n shall_v pay_v the_o pope_n the_o three_o part_n if_o non_fw-la resident_n half_a of_o their_o good_n but_o the_o king_n forbid_v the_o payment_n and_o the_o clergy_n render_v many_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a anno_fw-la 1247._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o 699._o parliament_n at_o london_n wherein_o be_v lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o pope_n extortion_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v dâ—ne_v and_o they_o obtain_v only_o this_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o make_v provision_n here_o for_o his_o nephew_n or_o cardinal_n he_o shall_v ask_v the_o king_n leave_v the_o same_o year_n there_o come_v two_o 700._o english_a friar_n minorite_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o demand_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n 6000._o mark_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 707._o 11000._o mark_n the_o same_o year_n the_o 729._o grievance_n be_v much_o increase_v for_o the_o prelate_n be_v suspend_v from_o collation_n of_o benefice_n till_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v satisfy_v anno_fw-la 1252._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cause_v a_o true_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o stranger_n in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o than_o 832._o 70000._o mark_n anno_fw-la 1253._o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o 843._o epistle_n follow_v let_v your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o reverent_o and_o be_v zealous_a of_o my_o father_n honour_n i_o be_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mandate_n apostolic_a for_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o both_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o god_n apostolic_a mandate_n neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o but_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o apostolic_a holiness_n but_o a_o thing_n much_o dissonant_n and_o disagree_v first_o because_o from_o this_o addition_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la annex_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a letter_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o not_o induce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o flow_v a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o inconstancy_n boldness_n malepertnesse_n immodesty_n lie_v deceive_a distrust_v and_o all_o vice_n thereupon_o ensue_a where_o of_o the_o number_n be_v infinite_a shake_v and_o disturb_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o humane_a society_n moreover_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o hateful_a so_o detestable_a and_o so_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o sin_n they_o be_v know_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o commit_v which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n charge_n do_v get_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o ministry_n arise_v of_o the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o save_v and_o do_v not_o minister_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o very_a not_o administration_n of_o pastoral_a office_n be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o kill_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o will_v only_o add_v his_o conclusion_n and_o brief_o recount_v i_o say_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a can_v only_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o for_o most_o manifest_a destruction_n therefore_o the_o bless_a see_n apostolic_a can_v accept_v of_o they_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o say_v 844._o who_o be_v this_o dotish_a surd_a absurd_a oldman_n that_o with_o such_o rash_a presumption_n judge_v our_o act_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o my_o goodnature_n do_v not_o stay_v i_o i_o shall_v hurl_v he_o into_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o world_n a_o astonishment_n a_o example_n a_o wonderment_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o impudency_n vassal_n or_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o be_v able_a at_o our_o beck_n to_o imprison_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v unto_o he_o ibidem_fw-la our_o good_a l._n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v decree_v any_o hard_a matter_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v the_o truth_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a we_o can_v condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a yea_o and_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n more_o religious_a than_o we_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o we_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n so_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v among_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o have_v his_o better_a nor_o his_o equal_a the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n and_o england_n know_v so_o much_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n which_o peradventure_o be_v already_o know_v to_o many_o will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v count_v a_o great_a pilosopher_n perfect_o learn_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o zealous_a lover_n of_o righteousness_n a_o reader_n in_o school_n of_o divinity_n a_o preacher_n among_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n a_o persecuter_n of_o
the_o example_n of_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n humble_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v the_o usual_a tyrrany_n by_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o use_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la petro_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la non_fw-la tonde_v non_fw-la excoria_fw-la non_fw-la eviscera_fw-la vel_fw-la devorando_fw-la consume_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o unfleese_n they_o nor_o flay_v they_o nor_o unbowel_v they_o nor_o consume_v they_o by_o devour_v but_o the_o pope_n scorn_v these_o admonition_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a in_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o 959._o baron_n send_v four_o knight_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o complain_v of_o aimer_fw-fr elect_v of_o winchester_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o their_o murder_n rapine_n injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o with_o all_o command_v such_o as_o farm_a their_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o pay_v they_o no_o rent_n so_o the_o land_n be_v quiet_a by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n anno._n 1316._o lewis_n 240._o beaumond_n a_o french_a man_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n he_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bull_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n but_o come_v to_o the_o word_n metropoliticae_n after_o he_o have_v stand_v long_o puff_v and_o blow_v and_o can_v not_o hit_v upon_o it_o he_o say_v soit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr dit_fw-fr i._n let_v it_o stand_v for_o speak_v and_o a_o other_o time_n come_v to_o this_o dangerous_a word_n aenigmate_fw-la he_o say_v to_o the_o by_o stander_n in_o french_a pâ—r_v ibidem_fw-la saint_n lowy_n il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr courtoys_n qui_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr parolleyci_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o saint_n lewis_n he_o be_v not_o a_o courteous_a man_n that_o write_v this_o word_n here_o but_o though_o he_o have_v small_a latin_a yet_o he_o bring_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o gold_n for_o he_o enter_v bond_n to_o pay_v he_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v in_o fourteen_o year_n anno._n 1343._o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o have_v make_v 12._o cardinal_n make_a 161._o provision_n in_o england_n for_o two_o of_o they_o of_o so_o many_o benefice_n next_o vacant_a as_o shall_v amount_v to_o two_o thousand_o mark_n yearly_o whereupon_o the_o king_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o public_a knowledge_n after_o what_o manner_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v the_o first_o birth_n in_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o famous_a memory_n of_o our_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n build_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o ample_a possession_n and_o fence_v they_o with_o privilege_n place_v in_o they_o fit_a minister_n which_o happy_o set_v forward_a catholic_a faith_n in_o language_n &_o people_n subject_a unto_o they_o by_o who_o care_n &_o diligence_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v then_o very_o fertile_a in_o beauty_n and_o fruit_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v the_o plant_n of_o that_o vineyard_n be_v degenerate_v into_o wildshrub_n and_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o wood_n root_n it_o out_o &_o wild_a beast_n devour_v it_o while_o by_o imposition_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o grow_v more_o grievous_a they_o they_o be_v accustom_v the_o hand_n of_o unworthy_a person_n &_o especial_o of_o stranger_n seize_v upon_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a will_n &_o ordination_n of_o the_o donor_n &_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o &_o fat_a benefice_n be_v confer_v upon_o person_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n many_o time_n suspect_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o the_o same_o benefice_n &_o know_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o they_o nor_o understand_v their_o language_n but_o neglect_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n like_o hierling_n seek_v only_o temporal_a gain_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n neglect_v hospitality_n be_v withdraw_v the_o right_n of_o church_n be_v lose_v the_o house_n of_o clerk_n be_v ruinate_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lessen_v clerk_n of_o the_o kingdom_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o honest_a conversation_n which_o may_v well_o perform_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o be_v fit_a man_n for_o our_o affair_n and_o public_a counsel_n forsake_v their_o study_n because_o hope_v of_o fit_a preferment_n be_v take_v away_o hitherto_o the_o king_n letter_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v this_o in_o great_a dudgeon_n and_o call_v the_o king_n deal_n 163._o rebellion_n anno_fw-la 1345._o the_o king_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o former_a letter_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o noble_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o secretary_n thomas_n 516._o hatfield_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o durham_n against_o who_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v exception_n for_o his_o insufficiency_n the_o pope_n answer_v ibidem_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la supplicasset_fw-la pro_fw-la asino_fw-la obtinuisset_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n have_v make_v request_n for_o his_o ass_n he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v it_o anno_fw-la 1364._o being_n the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v make_v the_o 247._o statute_n of_o proviso_n and_o praemunire_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n be_v bridle_v do_v never_o prevail_v afterward_o with_o such_o licentiousness_n and_o impunity_n anno_fw-la 1367._o upon_o a_o view_n take_v it_o be_v find_v that_o some_o have_v above_o 249_o twenty_o church_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v further_o privilege_v to_o hold_v so_o many_o more_o as_o they_o can_v get_v without_o measure_n or_o number_n anno_fw-la 1399._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n arundel_n entreat_v the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n the_o papal_a 273._o provision_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o learned_a man_n study_v in_o university_n see_v the_o reward_v give_v to_o unworthy_a and_o ambitious_a fellow_n seek_v they_o at_o rome_n do_v forsake_v their_o study_n so_o ignorance_n expel_v learning_n about_o the_o year_n 1419._o pope_n 278._o martin_n the_o five_o bestow_v in_o england_n 13._o bishopricke_n by_o translation_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n while_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v in_o the_o war_n anno_fw-la 1420._o the_o same_o pope_n translate_v richard_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n but_o the_o 279._o dean_n and_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o papal_a provision_n resist_v till_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v by_o new_a bull_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a richard_n back_o again_o to_o lincoln_n by_o which_o example_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n man_n the_o papal_a authority_n in_o provide_v bishopricke_n against_o which_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o king_n proclamation_n nor_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o prevail_v be_v break_v and_o weaken_v anno_fw-la 1424._o henry_n 284._o chich_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n but_o the_o king_n attorney_n appeal_v from_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n then_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n anno_fw-la 1497._o pope_n alexander_n send_v john_n de_fw-fr 300_o eagle_n into_o england_n with_o large_a commission_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o notary_n robert_n castilensis_fw-la with_o new_a mandate_n who_o require_v of_o every_o curate_n a_o english_a noble_a about_o the_o year_n 1499._o the_o pope_n translate_v thomas_n bishop_n merkes_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlill_n to_o the_o imaginary_a bishopric_n of_o samos_n in_o greece_n anno_fw-la 1500._o pope_n alexander_n keep_v a_o year_n of_o 302._o jubilee_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o redeem_v their_o journey_n with_o money_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v they_o more_o liberal_a he_o give_v out_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v go_v thither_o in_o person_n as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n the_o pope_n proctor_n in_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v gasper_n a_o spaniard_n who_o
in_o few_o month_n get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o courageous_a captain_n pope_n alexander_n have_v receive_v he_o let_v the_o war_n alone_o and_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v indeed_o to_o england_n a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o it_o bring_v to_o englishman_n so_o often_o vex_v a_o end_n of_o papal_a exaction_n and_o robbery_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o tribute_n of_o smoke_n for_o he_o that_o have_v feed_v they_o so_o long_o with_o smoke_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o papal_a expilation_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o roman_a court_n have_v receive_v for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 160000._o pound_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cranmer_n for_o his_o bull_n concern_v his_o consecration_n and_o his_o pall_n 327._o 900._o ducat_n and_o the_o same_o year_n his_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n thus_o have_v i_o set_v before_o you_o some_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o papal_a provision_n now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o ponder_v how_o well_o the_o world_n go_v chap._n xiiii_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o england_n phil._n three_o thing_n concur_v in_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a and_o canon_n law_n to_o wit_n election_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n now_o howsoever_o bishop_n be_v elect_v the_o confirmation_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a under_o he_o which_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n orthod._n the_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o godly_a constitution_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a 366._o nicen_n council_n have_v ordain_v that_o through_o all_o province_n it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a they_o say_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o that_o by_o most_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a proceed_n for_o when_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n by_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n have_v make_v the_o election_n certify_v it_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n and_o thereunto_o have_v obtain_v the_o royal_a assent_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o other_o bishop_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n send_v out_o a_o public_a and_o peremptory_a citation_n to_o summon_v all_o personal_o to_o appear_v which_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o the_o form_n of_o election_n and_o when_o after_o due_a examination_n and_o judicial_a process_n they_o be_v both_o find_v consonant_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o confirm_v the_o election_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v canonical_a confirmation_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o transgress_v the_o canon_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o the_o metropolitan_a phil._n your_o metropolitan_n have_v no_o such_o power_n because_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v themselves_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ortho_n they_o be_v not_o i_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o what_o confirmation_n have_v 9_o frumentius_n from_o he_o who_o athanasius_n send_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o india_n what_o confirmation_n have_v flavianus_n from_o he_o against_o who_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppose_v themselves_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o chair_n many_o year_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 23._o communicate_v with_o he_o what_o confirmation_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o 768._o cyprus_n from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o patriarch_n but_o govern_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o phil._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v derive_v their_o confirmation_n 2_o from_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o as_o for_o example_n 20._o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o choose_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n as_o appear_v by_o 8._o sozomen_n and_o 9_o theodoret._n orthod._n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o damasus_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n to_o excuse_v their_o not_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o stand_v still_o in_o such_o term_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o extreme_a danger_n yet_o they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v three_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o they_o make_v relation_n both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n trinity_n and_o nature_n of_o christ._n concern_v discipline_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o choose_v their_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v nectarius_n who_o example_n you_o urge_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o zealous_a man_n be_v choose_v in_o their_o general_a council_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o this_o they_o write_v not_o to_o damasus_n alone_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v or_o to_o mar_v the_o election_n they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o cogitation_n but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o rejoice_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o relate_v their_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o desire_v not_o damasus_n only_o but_o ambrose_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o to_o give_v their_o cheerful_a assent_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n thus_o though_o they_o name_n damasus_n first_o and_o give_v he_o preeminence_n of_o place_n yet_o they_o give_v no_o more_o preeminence_n of_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o millen_n phil._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o 68_o proterius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o 9_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o 40._o anatolius_n theophane_n nicephorus_n and_o primi_fw-la peter_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o synodall_n letter_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o confirm_v or_o allow_v they_o for_o lawful_a patriarch_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o confirm_v the_o other_o patriarch_n orthod._n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o lawful_a till_o they_o have_v signify_v by_o letter_n their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n so_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o inform_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o like_a synodall_n letter_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o 24._o gregory_n who_o write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n and_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v 3._o diaconus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o confirm_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n send_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o so_o the_o rest_n do_v likewise_o send_v one_o to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n use_v these_o word_n 5._o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o certain_a observation_n or_o rather_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v long_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o those_o which_o have_v new_o be_v take_v into_o the_o degree_n of_o
universal_a patriarch_n be_v give_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o what_o sense_n trow_v you_o you_o produce_v but_o two_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o first_o which_o profane_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o subscription_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o can_v prove_v your_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o council_n orthod._n 471._o binius_fw-la say_v how_o oft_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o hormisda_n so_o oft_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v find_v add_v unto_o he_o phil._n binius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o latter_a grecian_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o though_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n condemn_v this_o title_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o no_o man_n object_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v very_o material_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o council_n but_o foist_v in_o afterward_o ortho_n but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n record_v in_o the_o second_o 312._o nicen_n council_n intitle_v he_o a_o general_a patriarch_n phil._n supra_fw-la this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o grecian_a which_o i_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o same_o epistle_n translate_v by_o anastasius_n have_v no_o such_o title_n prefix_v orthod._n as_o though_o anastasius_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o put_v it_o out_o as_o the_o grecian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o but_o titulo_fw-la justinian_n in_o the_o authentic_n give_v mennas_n the_o very_a self_n same_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n phil._n ibidem_fw-la it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o this_o also_o creep_v in_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o priest_n orthod._n so_o holoander_n take_v it_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o vniversi_fw-la eius_fw-la tractus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la i._o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o circuit_n but_o be_v you_o now_o advise_v be_v he_o call_v universal_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v only_o a_o oriental_a patriarch_n then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occidental_a patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v all_o metropolitan_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n but_o only_o to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n phil._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v my_o conclusion_n for_o the_o western_a patriarch_n must_v needs_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o compass_n be_v britain_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v a_o pall_n from_o he_o and_o apparent_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v his_o successor_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o wherefore_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o reason_n you_o put_v he_o from_o it_o orthod._n by_o what_o title_n do_v the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o 3_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n by_o saint_n peter_n you_o 2_o can_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v here_o will_v you_o fetch_v it_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o only_o send_v 4._o at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o challenge_v no_o such_o authority_n will_v you_o derive_v it_o from_o austin_n 12._o it_o be_v then_o make_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o britain_n ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v first_o their_o assembly_n in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n afterward_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v convert_v they_o receive_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 26_o bede_n more_o ample_a licence_n both_o to_o preach_v through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o also_o to_o build_v and_o repair_v church_n so_o you_o see_v all_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n send_v a_o supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o give_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n and_o send_v pall_v hither_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n licence_n afterwards_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v play_v the_o wild_a boar_n in_o the_o church_n in_o execute_v church_n censure_n and_o give_v church_n living_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o 55._o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o also_o by_o the_o 105._o african_a council_n under_o celestinus_fw-la that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o tribunal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 1164._o henry_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v matthew_n paris_n de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la si_fw-la emerserint_fw-la ab_fw-la archidiacono_n debet_fw-la procedi_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defuerit_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la perveniendun_v est_fw-la postremò_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la controversia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ultra_fw-la procedi_fw-la absque_fw-la assenssu_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la i._o concern_v appeal_n if_o any_o shall_v spring_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archb._n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o do_v justice_n they_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_a proceed_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o handle_v of_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v how_o little_a his_o censure_n be_v here_o respect_v unless_o they_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o church_n live_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n the_o 3_o even_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o provisour_n a_o usurper_n these_o point_n may_v be_v much_o enlarge_v but_o this_o little_a touch_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n be_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o be_v by_o usurpation_n now_o his_o challenge_n by_o custom_n be_v repel_v by_o custom_n for_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o aspire_a to_o a_o popedom_n neglect_v his_o patriarchdome_n so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o use_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o disuse_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o former_a title_n second_o whereas_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ancient_a general_a counsel_n 4._o pius_n the_o four_o have_v frame_v we_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v consist_v of_o tradition_n transubstantiation_n merit_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o rot_a romish_a ragges-which_a he_o have_v clap_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beggar_n patch_n to_o a_o golden_a garment_n and_o
order_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v be_v ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la our_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o there_o 32._o may_v be_v ever_o some_o time_n of_o trial_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o ordination_n after_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v perform_v with_o religious_a prayer_n by_o a_o preface_n bishop_n upon_o a_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n deacon_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n phil._n the_o 13._o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n do_v your_o deacon_n so_o orthod._n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v assist_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n concern_v his_o office_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n but_o for_o your_o popish_a mass_v and_o sacrifice_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o for_o the_o deacon_n to_o assist_v you_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v already_o justify_v both_o our_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v &_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o our_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n we_o conclude_v that_o as_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o our_o deacon_n also_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o have_v we_o examine_v your_o objection_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a caville_n neither_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o call_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o also_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n renounce_v your_o antichristian_a practice_n return_v to_o your_o dear_a country_n cease_v to_o be_v philodox_n and_o become_v a_o orthodox_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o derive_v our_o call_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o unlawful_a phil._n well_o i_o perceive_v one_o thing_n that_o howsoever_o you_o speak_v against_o popish_a priest_n call_v they_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a yet_o when_o your_o own_o call_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n which_o you_o so_o disdainful_o call_v sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a orthod._n and_o i_o perceive_v another_o thing_n that_o howsoever_o you_o exclaim_v against_o cranmer_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o burn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n yet_o when_o the_o glorious_a succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o who_o you_o so_o scornful_o call_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n but_o if_o our_o forefather_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v phil._n then_o either_o confess_v your_o calling_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o accknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v lawful_a from_o whence_o you_o derive_v it_o you_o can_v gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o rose_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o nettle_n orthod._n but_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n may_v be_v overgrow_v with_o nettle_n for_o the_o ministry_n plant_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a rose_n without_o any_o nettle_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a age_n but_o when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n the_o romish_a priesthood_n become_v a_o monstrous_a birth_n strange_o compound_v half_a rose_n half_a nettle_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n do_v borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rose_n but_o leave_v the_o nettle_n phil._n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o we_o be_v we_o minister_n or_o lie_v man_n if_o we_o be_v minister_n than_o so_o acknowledge_v us._n if_o we_o be_v lay_v man_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v cranmer_n who_o have_v no_o cousecration_n but_o in_o our_o church_n what_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o be_v consecrate_a by_o cranmer_n what_o be_v matthew_n parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v 266._o priest_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o all_o lay_v man_n what_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n which_o derive_v their_o order_n from_o the_o former_a be_v they_o all_o lay-man_n orthod._n your_o popish_a priest_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o mere_o lay-man_n for_o your_o ordination_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o account_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o christian_a priesthood_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v you_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v &_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o which_o evangelicall_a word_n there_o be_v deliver_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n have_v withal_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o ministerial_a function_n because_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o our_o ordination_n orthod._n though_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n imply_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n yet_o as_o you_o abuse_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v popish_a shrift_n the_o gold_n be_v cover_v with_o dross_n and_o the_o sweet_a flower_n overshadow_a with_o noisome_a weed_n wherefore_o if_o we_o consider_v your_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o totum_fw-la aggregatum_fw-la consist_v of_o sacrifice_v and_o absolve_a it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o your_o mass_a and_o sacrifice_v be_v simple_o abominable_a the_o other_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v holy_a and_o imply_v a_o ministerial_a power_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o your_o construction_n and_o practice_n be_v great_o deprave_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v our_o priesthood_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o â—_o practice_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o against_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o when_o any_o of_o our_o priest_n forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o join_v themselves_o with_o you_o you_o do_v not_o give_v they_o new_a order_n but_o present_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o order_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n orth._n none_o can_v be_v admit_v with_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n before_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n
come_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o deal_v with_o scory_n of_o hereford_n to_o do_v it_o who_o when_o they_o be_v all_o on_o their_o knee_n cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o horsehead_n order_v be_v after_o confirm_v synodical_o by_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v further_o enact_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o ordination_n 137._o this_o be_v the_o first_o order_n of_o master_n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o from_o master_n neale_n reader_n of_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o place_n of_o sacrobosco_n which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o 4._o principio_fw-la regni_fw-la elizabeth_n aecreandi_fw-la erant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sectarij_fw-la candidate_n convenerunt_fw-la londini_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la hospitio_fw-la plateae_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dictae_fw-la heapside_o ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la capitis_fw-la manni_n &_o una_fw-la ordines_fw-la collaturus_fw-la lâ—ndavensis_n episcopus_fw-la homo_fw-la senex_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la intellexit_fw-la bonâ—rus_fw-la tunc_fw-la decanus_fw-la episcoporun_n in_o anglia_fw-it misit_fw-la è_fw-la turri_fw-la londinensi_fw-la ubi_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la detinebatur_fw-la capellanum_fw-la suum_fw-la qui_fw-la landavensi_fw-la proposita_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la paena_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la novos_fw-la candidatos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la ea_fw-la autem_fw-la denuntiatione_fw-la territus_fw-la landavensis_n pâ—dâ—m_fw-la retulit_fw-la multiplicique_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la usus_fw-la sacrilâ—gam_fw-la vitavit_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la hîc_fw-la furere_fw-la candidati_fw-la landavensem_fw-la contemnere_fw-la nova_fw-la quaerere_fw-la consilia_fw-la quid_fw-la plura_fw-la scoreus_fw-la monachus_n post_n herefordensis_n pseudo-episcopus_a caeteris_fw-la excaeteris_fw-la quidam_fw-la scoreo_fw-la manus_fw-la imponunt_fw-la fiuntque_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la a_o filijs_fw-la procreatur_fw-la res_fw-la saeculis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inaudita_fw-la quod_fw-la d._n thomas_n neale_n hebraicus_n oxoniae_n lector_n qui_fw-la interfuit_fw-la antiquis_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la illi_fw-la mihi_fw-la narrarunt_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la astruit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o comitijs_fw-la postea_fw-la sancitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la legitimis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la haberentur_fw-la parlamentarij_fw-la isti_fw-la these_o imputation_n i_o find_v first_o in_o general_n cunning_o cast_v forth_o by_o kellison_n who_o say_v 31._o he_o hear_v credible_o report_v that_o some_o of_o our_o new_a superintendent_o be_v make_v bishop_n at_o the_o nagges-head_n in_o cheap_a whereupon_o because_o i_o will_v deal_v candidè_fw-la with_o my_o adversary_n and_o propose_v his_o objection_n with_o most_o probability_n i_o bring_v it_o against_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n that_o be_v archbishop_n parker_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o this_o reproach_n for_o can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n imagine_v that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o consecrate_v one_o another_o in_o a_o tavern_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n quiet_o possess_v of_o his_o church_n and_o chair_n but_o now_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n affirm_v in_o particular_a that_o jewel_n sands_n horn_n and_o grindal_n be_v there_o then_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n consecrate_a by_o scory_n and_o scory_n by_o some_o of_o they_o say_v sacroboscus_n to_o answer_v brief_o for_o the_o glass_n be_v almost_o run_v first_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a surmise_n that_o bishop_n scory_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o they_o see_v he_o be_v 93._o consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n second_o those_o reverend_a prelate_n 134._o grindall_n and_o 135._o sand_n be_v both_o consecrate_a upon_o one_o day_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o three_o other_o bishop_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o record_n to_o which_o i_o add_v moreover_o upon_o a_o review_v of_o the_o same_o record_n that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o consecration_n be_v the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n after_o morning_n prayer_n the_o manner_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o such_o form_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o master_n alexander_n no_o well_o than_o the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n upon_o this_o text_n 28_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o a_o communion_n reverent_o minister_v by_o the_o archbishop_n three_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v 137._o consecrate_a the_o 21._o of_o january_n follow_v by_z matthew_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n edmund_n london_n richard_n ely_z and_o john_n bedford_n in_o the_o foresay_a chapel_n at_o lambehith_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o forenoon_n with_o common_a prayer_n communion_n and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o master_n andrew_n peirson_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n upon_o this_o text_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n last_o bishop_n 134._o horn_n be_v consecrate_a the_o year_n follow_v by_o matthew_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o couâ—ntry_n and_o lichfield_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v the_o place_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v likewise_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o former_a thus_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o orderly_o and_o reverent_o perform_v now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o these_o man_n which_o dare_v so_o confident_o blaze_v such_o untruth_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v a_o eye_n witness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o for_o their_o down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 4._o on_o whomhave_v you_o jest_v upon_o who_o have_v you_o gape_v and_o thrust_v out_o the_o tongue_n and_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 8._o as_o the_o noise_n or_o crackle_v of_o the_o thorn_n under_o the_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n as_o also_o that_o of_o david_n 1._o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o say_n of_o solomon_n 22._o the_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n ¶_o a_o note_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v by_o page_n act_n and_o monu_n lond._n 1610._o antiquit._fw-la britt_n hannou_n 1605._o antisand_n cantabr_n 1593._o anglicar_n rerum_fw-la scriptor_n francof_n 1601._o bellarm._n apol_n &_o resp_n colon._n 1610._o binius_fw-la colon._n 1606._o brist_n motiu_fw-la antih_n atrebat_fw-la 1608._o alien_n episc._n resp._n adapol_n bell._n lond._n 1610._o georg._n princ._n anhalt_n wittenb_n 1570._o hollinsh_fw-mi lond._n 1587._o joh._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la in_o gâ—at_n decr_n venet._n 1578._o kellison_n reply_n 1608._o lelandus_n lond._n 1545._o matth._n paris_n tigur_n 1589._o navar._n manual_a mogunt_n 1603._o pars._n 3._o conuers_n 1603._o pollinus_n romae_fw-la 1594._o pontificale_fw-la romae_fw-la 1595._o sand._n the_o schism_n ingolst_n 1587._o tortura_fw-la torti_n lond._n 1609._o turr._n de_fw-fr eccles._n colon._n 1674._o vargas_n de_fw-fr episc._n jurisd_v romae_fw-la 1563._o walfingham_n francof_n 1603._o gentle_a reader_n the_o most_o material_a mistake_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v these_o some_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v amend_v in_o most_o copy_n for_o other_o which_o escape_v i_o i_o crave_v your_o courteous_a pardon_n hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimúsque_fw-la damúsque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 57_o line_n 12._o northumb._n read_v part_n of_o northumb._n pag._n 119._o line_n 2._o marco_n read_v mario_n ibid._n line_n 5._o mark_n read_v marius_n ibid._n line_n 10._o from_o the_o law_n read_v in_o the_o law_n pag._n 126._o line_n 33._o stattorum_fw-la read_v statutorum_fw-la pag._n 135._o line_n 36._o anno_fw-la 1677._o read_v anno_fw-la 1577._o pag._n 178._o line_n 1._o clement_n 5._o read_v clement_n 2._o p._n 213._o l._n 23_o ni_fw-fr the_o eucharistim_n proper_o read_v in_o the_o eucharist_n improper_o pag._n 238._o line_n 40._o subance_n read_v substance_n in_o the_o margin_n
of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n next_o follow_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o some_o one_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n imprint_v entitle_v article_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o article_n this_o be_v one_o 31._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o no_o popish_a priest_n can_v possible_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unless_o he_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v the_o first_o function_n of_o your_o priesthood_n which_o consist_v in_o massing_n and_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o latter_a also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o it_o from_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o rose_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a wilderness_n but_o the_o plant_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o river_n which_o run_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n which_o be_v see_v in_o babylon_n but_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o when_o your_o priest_n return_n to_o us._n our_o church_n pare_a away_o their_o pollution_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o ministerial_a function_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o like_a moderation_n be_v use_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o witness_v 2._o prince_n b._n anhalt_n hac_fw-la utimur_fw-la moderatione_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la parochialia_fw-la munera_fw-la evocatos_fw-la si_fw-la verbum_fw-la posthac_fw-la purè_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la iuxta_fw-la christi_fw-la institutionem_fw-la administrare_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la permittant_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la horumque_fw-la contenti_fw-la vocatione_n &_o muneris_fw-la demandati_fw-la commissione_n ordinationem_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la non_fw-la iteremus_fw-la i._o we_o use_v this_o moderation_n that_o we_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o particular_a parish_n if_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v henceforth_o teach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v content_a with_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o function_n already_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o reiterate_v their_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la si_fw-la 10._o episcopi_fw-la svo_fw-la officio_fw-la recte_fw-la fungerentur_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o euangelij_fw-la gererent_fw-la posset_n illis_fw-la nomine_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o tranquillitatis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v permitti_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la concionatores_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la &_o confirmarent_fw-la hac_fw-la tamen_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la seponerentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la laruae_fw-la prestigiae_fw-la deliramenta_fw-la &_o spectra_fw-la pompa_fw-la ethnicae_fw-la i._o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v right_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o carry_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n though_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o our_o preacher_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o visard_n deceit_n all_o dotage_n and_o show_n of_o heathenish_a pomp_n shall_v be_v set_v aside_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o martin_n luther_n justus_n jonas_n philip_n melancthon_n urbanus_fw-la regius_n osiander_n brentius_n and_o many_o more_o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n 3._o ubi_fw-la sese_fw-la ipsi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la illud_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praestandum_fw-la non_fw-la mole_n illis_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conceditur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ante_fw-la minus_fw-la legitimè_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la erat_fw-la duo_o sunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la statu_fw-la summa_fw-la vitia_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la recta_fw-la ratione_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—d_a munus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la gradâ—_n seize_v deiecerunt_fw-la dum_fw-la nihil_fw-la eius_fw-la praestiâ—erunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertineret_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la agnoscantur_fw-la pro_fw-la ministris_fw-la ordinariis_fw-la ubi_fw-la sese_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la coniungere_fw-la paratos_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la confirmentur_fw-la demum_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la praecedentem_fw-la defectum_fw-la when_o such_o as_o have_v be_v popish_a priest_n do_v offer_v themselves_o from_o henceforth_o to_o perform_v the_o ministerial_a function_n that_o which_o before_o be_v usurp_v of_o they_o unlawful_o be_v now_o not_o amiss_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v two_o great_a fault_n in_o that_o state_n one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_o institute_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n another_o that_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o from_o that_o degeee_o by_o do_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o ordinary_a minister_n when_o they_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n &_o so_o may_v be_v confirm_v again_o a_o new_a to_o correct_v their_o former_a default_n and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o constat_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la haberi_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la abrenuncient_a sacerdotio_fw-la papali_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la provecti_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la christum_fw-la sacrificarent_fw-la quodest_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la genus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la detestandum_fw-la praeterea_fw-la etiam_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la aperte_fw-la profiteanturse_n abstinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la velle_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la &_o faeditatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la euangelij_fw-la repugnant_a i._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v for_o christian_a pastor_n unless_o first_o they_o renounce_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n to_o which_o they_o be_v promote_v that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v detest_v moreover_o there_o be_v require_v that_o they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n that_o they_o will_v altogether_o refrain_v from_o all_o those_o superstition_n and_o impurity_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n but_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v metamorphize_a 3_o into_o a_o catholic_a priest_n first_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v conjure_v out_o of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n 649._o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la immunde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o foul_a spirit_n by_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v from_o error_n and_o from_o thy_o deceit_n and_o to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a holy_a mother_n church_n thou_o curse_v and_o damn_a spirit_n he_o command_v thou_o who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n have_v conquer_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o rise_v again_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reconcile_a all_o apostate_n heretic_n &_o schismatic_n orthod._n who_o so_o due_o consider_v your_o position_n and_o practice_n may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o you_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n into_o a_o man_n than_o out_o of_o he_o woe_n to_o you_o seminary_n and_o jesuit_n hypocrite_n